SCARON's
Novels
.
NOVEL
I.
Avarice
Chastis'd
:
OR
,
THE
Miser
Punished
.
T
Is
not
quite
a
thousand
years
ago
since
a
pretty
Younker
,
who
was
full
as
ambitious
as
poor
,
and
had
a
greater
itch
upon
him
to
be
thought
a
Gentleman
than
a
Rational
Creature
,
left
the
Mountains
of
Navarre
,
and
came
in
company
with
his
Father
to
find
that
at
Madrid
which
was
not
to
be
got
in
his
own
Country
,
I
mean
wealth
and
riches
,
that
are
sooner
●cquired
at
Court
than
any
other
place
,
and
indeed
are
sel●om
acquired
there
but
by
importunity
and
asking
.
He
had
●he
Credit
,
I
cannot
inform
you
how
it
came
about
,
to
be
●eceived
as
a
Page
by
a
certain
Prince
,
which
quality
in
Spain
is
not
so
happy
,
as
that
of
a
Lacquey
in
France
,
and
●ot
much
more
honourable
.
When
he
first
put
on
his
Live●y
,
he
was
about
twelve
years
old
,
and
from
that
moment
might
be
called
the
thriftiest
Page
in
the
World
,
and
the
●east
given
to
spending
.
All
his
worldly
stock
,
not
to
reckon
●is
expectations
,
that
were
very
big
,
consisted
in
a
wretched
Bed
set
up
in
a
Garret
,
which
he
had
hired
in
that
quar●er
of
the
Town
where
his
Master
lived
;
and
there
he
●igged
every
night
with
his
venerable
Father
,
who
may
be
said
to
be
rich
in
Gray
hairs
,
because
by
procuring
him
the
charity
of
well-disposed
persons
,
they
helpt
to
maintain
him
.
At
last
the
old
Gentleman
troop't
off
,
at
which
his
unrighteous
Son
rejoyc'd
,
fancying
himself
already
enriched
,
by
that
which
his
Father
did
not
spend
.
From
that
hour
he
enjoyn'd
himself
so
severe
and
strict
a
sort
of
life
,
and
practis'd
so
wonderful
a
frugality
,
that
he
spent
not
a
farthing
of
that
little
money
his
Master
gave
him
to
keep
body
and
soul
together
.
It
is
true
,
he
did
this
at
the
expence
of
his
Belly
,
which
often
grumbled
at
him
for
it
,
and
of
all
his
acquaintance
.
Don
Marcos
(
for
that
was
our
Hero's
name
)
was
of
a
stature
below
the
common
pitch
,
and
for
want
of
due
repairing
the
decays
of
his
little
carcass
,
he
became
in
a
short
time
as
slender
as
a
Lath
,
and
as
dry
as
a
Deal-board
.
When
he
waited
on
his
Master
at
Table
,
he
never
took
off
a
Plate
with
any
Meat
in
it
,
but
he
dexterously
whipt
the
best
part
into
his
pocket
;
and
because
it
could
not
so
well
contain
Soops
,
and
other
liquids
,
he
made
money
of
a
great
number
of
Torches
ends
,
which
he
had
kept
together
with
great
industry
,
and
bought
him
a
pair
of
Tin
Pockets
;
by
the
help
of
which
he
soon
began
to
perform
miracles
for
the
advancement
of
his
fortune
.
Misers
are
for
the
most
part
careful
and
vigilant
,
and
these
two
good
qualities
,
joyn'd
to
the
furious
passion
which
Don
Marcos
had
to
become
rich
,
made
his
Master
take
such
a
fancy
to
him
,
that
he
was
resolved
never
to
part
with
so
excellent
a
Page
.
For
this
reason
he
made
him
wear
a
Livery
till
he
was
thirty
years
old
.
But
at
last
this
Phoenix
of
a
Servant
being
oblig'd
to
undergo
the
Tonsor●s
hands
too
often
,
to
clear
him
of
his
ungodly
beard
,
his
Master
metamorphos'd
our
Page
into
a
Gentleman
,
and
thus
made
him
that
which
Heaven
never
design'd
him
to
be
.
And
now
you
must
know
his
revenues
were
augmented
by
the
addition
of
several
Reals
aday
;
but
instead
of
augmenting
his
expences
,
our
Spark
shut
his
purse
so
much
the
closer
,
as
his
new
employ
,
one
would
have
thought
,
might
have
obliged
him
the
more
to
open
it
.
He
had
heard
stories
told
him
of
some
of
his
own
profession
,
who
for
want
of
a
Valet
would
call
up
your
fellows
that
cry
Brandy
about
the
streets
in
a
morning
,
to
make
their
Beds
,
and
sweep
their
Chambers
,
under
pretence
of
buying
some
of
their
Liquor
,
and
of
others
,
who
in
the
winter
got
themselves
undrest
at
night
by
your
Cryers
of
gray
pease
or
Link-boys
:
but
as
this
was
not
to
be
done
without
some
sort
of
injustice
,
and
our
Don
Marcos
made
a
conscience
of
wronging
any
one
but
himself
,
he
thought
it
much
better
to
shift
as
well
as
he
cou'd
without
a
Valet
.
He
never
burnt
an
inch
of
Candle
in
his
Chamber
,
but
what
he
stole
,
and
to
manage
it
with
more
Oeconomy
,
he
began
to
unbutton
himself
in
the
Street
at
the
very
place
where
he
lighted
it
,
put
it
out
as
soon
as
he
got
to
his
Lodgings
.
and
so
tumbled
into
bed
in
the
dark
.
But
still
finding
that
there
was
a
cheaper
way
of
going
to
bed
than
this
,
his
busie
inventing
Genius
set
him
upon
making
a
hole
in
the
Wall
,
which
divided
his
Room
from
that
of
his
neighbour
,
who
no
sooner
lighted
his
Candle
,
but
our
Don
immediately
opened
his
hole
,
and
by
that
means
received
light
enough
to
do
any
thing
he
had
occasion
for
.
Being
not
able
to
dispense
with
himself
from
wearing
a
Tilter
at
his
Breech
,
by
reason
of
his
noble
descent
,
which
required
it
of
him
,
he
clapt
a
Lath
into
a
Scabboard
,
wore
it
one
day
on
the
right
,
and
the
next
on
the
left
side
,
in
order
to
use
his
Breeches
to
some
sort
of
Symmetry
,
and
because
his
trusty
Whinyard
wou'd
wear
them
out
the
less
,
being
equally
divided
between
the
right
and
the
left
.
At
break
of
day
he
stood
at
the
Street-door
,
begging
a
Gods
name
a
cup
of
Water
of
every
Tankard-bearer
that
passed
by
,
and
thus
furnished
himself
with
water
enough
to
serve
him
several
days
.
He
wou'd
often
come
into
the
common
Hall
,
where
his
Masters
other
Servants
used
to
take
their
repasts
,
and
whatever
he
saw
them
eat
,
he
was
sure
to
commend
it
to
the
Skies
,
to
give
him
some
sort
of
a
privilege
to
taste
it
.
He
never
laid
out
a
farthing
in
Wine
,
yet
drank
more
or
less
every
day
,
either
by
sipping
some
of
that
which
was
publickly
cryed
about
the
Streets
,
or
stopping
Porters
that
were
carrying
it
to
the
Taverns
,
whom
he
wou'd
ask
to
give
him
a
taste
of
their
Wine
,
that
if
he
liked
it
,
he
might
know
where
to
send
for
it
.
Once
upon
a
time
,
riding
to
Madrid
upon
a
Mule
,
he
so
dexterously
cheated
the
eyes
of
his
Innkeepers
,
that
he
fed
trusty
Dapple
with
the
Straw
of
the
Beds
,
where
he
lay
;
but
the
very
first
day
of
his
journey
,
being
weary
of
paying
for
his
Servants
dinner
,
who
was
the
first
he
ever
had
,
he
pretended
that
he
cou'd
not
drink
his
Landlords
Wine
,
and
sent
the
poor
fellow
to
find
out
better
,
a
full
league
at
least
from
the
Inn
where
he
then
was
.
The
Servant
accordingly
beat
the
hoof
thither
,
relying
upon
his
Masters
Honour
,
who
fairly
gave
him
the
slip
,
and
so
the
wretch
was
forced
to
beg
all
the
way
to
Madrid
.
In
short
,
Don
Marcos
was
the
living
picture
of
avarice
and
filching
,
and
was
so
well
known
to
be
the
most
co●etous
Devil
in
Spain
,
that
at
Madrid
he
advanced
himself
●nto
a
Proverb
,
and
they
called
a
pinching
miser
a
Don
Marcos
.
His
master
and
all
his
friends
told
a
thousand
merry
stories
of
him
,
and
even
before
his
own
face
,
because
he
understood
raillery
to
perfection
,
and
wou'd
stand
a
jest
as
well
as
a
managed
Horse
will
stand
fire
.
'T
was
an
usual
saying
with
him
,
that
no
woman
cou'd
be
handsom
if
she
loved
to
take
,
not
ugly
if
she
gave
money
,
and
●hat
a
wise
man
ought
never
to
go
to
Bed
,
unless
for
the
satisfaction
of
his
Conscience
,
he
had
turned
the
penny
in
the
day
time
.
His
excellent
Theory
,
seconded
by
a
most
exact
practice
,
had
brought
him
together
,
by
that
time
he
was
forty
years
old
,
above
10000
Crowns
in
Silver
,
a
prodigious
summ
for
a
Grandees
Gentleman
to
get
,
but
especially
in
Spain
.
But
what
may
not
a
man
save
in
the
compass
of
many
years
,
who
steals
all
that
he
can
from
himself
and
other
people
?
Don
Marcos
having
the
reputation
to
be
rich
,
without
being
a
Debauchee
or
Gamester
,
was
soon
courted
in
marriage
by
abundance
of
women
,
that
love
the
money
more
than
the
man
,
whose
number
in
all
parts
of
the
world
are
great
.
Among
the
rest
that
offered
to
carry
the
marriage
yoke
with
him
,
he
met
a
woman
whose
name
was
Isidora
,
who
passed
for
a
Widow
,
altho
in
truth
she
had
never
been
married
,
and
appeared
much
younger
than
she
was
,
by
patching
and
painting
and
tricking
herself
,
in
all
which
mysteries
she
was
skilled
to
admiration
.
The
world
judged
of
her
wealth
by
her
way
of
living
,
which
was
expensive
enough
for
a
Woman
of
her
condition
;
and
people
who
frequently
guels
at
random
,
and
love
to
magnify
matters
,
gave
her
at
least
three
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
and
some
ten
thousand
Crowns
in
Plate
and
Jewels
,
and
the
like
convenient
moveables
.
The
fellow
that
proposed
her
for
a
Wife
to
Don
Marcos
,
was
a
notable
sharper
,
one
that
trucked
in
all
sorts
of
merchandize
,
but
his
principal
subsistence
was
selling
of
Maidenheads
,
and
making
of
Matches
.
He
spoke
in
such
advantageous
terms
of
Isidora
to
Don
Marcos
,
that
he
set
him
upon
the
tenter-hooks
to
see
this
miracle
,
(
a
curiosity
he
had
never
expressed
for
any
woman
before
)
and
so
effectually
perswaded
our
unthinking
Cully
,
that
she
was
rich
,
and
the
Widow
of
a
certain
Cavalier
,
descended
from
one
of
the
best
Families
in
Andalusia
,
that
from
that
very
instant
he
had
an
itch
to
be
married
to
her
.
The
same
day
this
proposal
was
made
to
him
,
our
Marriage-pimp
,
whose
name
was
Gamara
,
came
to
call
upon
Don
Marcos
,
to
introduce
him
into
Isidora's
Company
.
Our
covetous
Hunks
was
ravish'd
to
see
the
neatness
and
magnificence
of
the
House
into
which
Gamara
conducted
him
,
but
he
was
much
more
so
,
when
this
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
assur'd
him
that
it
belonged
to
Isidora
.
He
was
perfectly
transported
at
the
richness
of
the
Furniture
,
the
Alcoves
,
and
Rooms
of
State
,
and
a
profusion
of
sweet
Seems
,
that
rather
seem'd
proper
for
a
Lady
of
the
highest
quality
,
than
for
one
that
was
to
be
the
Wife
of
a
Grandee's
Gentleman
and
no
better
;
then
as
for
the
Mistress
of
this
enchanted
Castle
,
he
took
her
for
a
Goddess
.
Don
Marcos
found
her
busy
at
work
between
a
Damosel
and
a
Chamber-maid
,
both
so
beautiful
and
pretty
,
that
whatever
aversion
he
had
to
expensive
living
,
and
a
great
number
of
Servants
,
he
resolved
to
marry
Isidora
,
if
it
were
only
for
the
vanity
to
be
Master
of
two
such
charming
Creatures
.
Whatever
Isidora
said
to
him
was
utter'd
so
discreetly
,
that
it
not
only
pleas'd
,
but
perfectly
ravish'd
Don
Marcos
,
and
what
contributed
to
make
an
entire
conquest
of
his
heart
,
was
a
collation
as
nice
as
neatly
serv'd
in
,
where
the
clean
Linnen
and
the
Silver
Plate
were
all
of
a
piece
with
the
other
rich
Moveables
of
the
person
that
gave
it
.
There
sat
down
at
this
Entertainment
,
a
young
Gentleman
very
well
drest
and
well
made
,
whom
Isidora
pretended
to
be
her
Nephew
.
His
name
was
Angustine
,
but
his
good
Aunt
call'd
him
Augustinet
,
altho
the
pretty
Baby
was
above
twenty
years
old
.
Isidora
and
Augustinet
strove
who
shou'd
make
Don
Marcos
most
welcome
,
and
during
the
repast
helpt
him
to
all
the
choicest
bits
;
and
while
our
trusty
Miser
laid
about
him
like
a
Harpy
,
and
cramm'd
his
half-starv'd
Guts
with
Victuals
enough
to
last
him
eight
days
,
his
ears
were
charm'd
by
the
melodious
voice
of
the
Damosel
Marcella
,
who
sung
two
or
three
passionate
airs
to
her
Harpsicord
.
Don
Marcos
lost
no
time
,
but
fell
on
like
a
Devil
,
it
being
at
another's
expence
,
and
the
Collation
ended
with
the
day
,
whose
light
was
supplied
by
that
of
four
large
Candles
in
Silver
Sconces
,
of
admirable
workmanship
and
weight
,
which
Don
Marcos
at
that
moment
designed
within
himself
to
reform
into
one
single
Lamp
,
so
soon
as
he
was
marry'd
to
Isidora
.
Augustinet
took
a
Guittar
and
plaid
several
Sarabands
and
Tunes
,
to
which
that
cunning
Jilt
Marcella
,
and
Inez
the
Chamber-maid
danced
admirably
well
,
striking
their
Castanietta's
exactly
to
the
time
of
the
Guittar
.
The
discreet
Gamara
whispered
Don
Marcos
in
the
ear
,
that
Isidora
never
sat
up
late
,
but
went
early
to
Bed
,
which
hint
our
civil
Gentleman
took
immediately
,
and
rising
from
his
Seat
,
made
her
a
thousand
Compliments
and
Protestations
of
Love
,
more
than
he
had
ever
done
to
any
Female
before
,
wish'd
her
and
the
little
Augustinet
a
good
night
,
and
left
them
at
liberty
by
themselves
to
talk
of
him
what
they
thought
.
Don
Marcos
,
who
was
up
to
the
ears
in
love
with
Isidora
,
but
much
more
with
her
Money
,
protested
to
Gamara
,
who
accompanied
him
to
his
Lodgings
,
that
the
charming
Widow
had
intirely
gain'd
his
affections
,
and
that
he
wou'd
give
one
of
his
Fingers
with
all
his
Soul
,
that
he
were
already
marry'd
to
her
,
because
he
never
saw
a
woman
more
made
to
his
mind
than
she
,
altho
in
sober
truth
he
confessed
,
that
after
Marriage
he
wou'd
retrench
somewhat
of
that
endless
ostentation
and
luxury
.
She
lives
more
like
a
Princess
than
the
Wife
of
a
private
man
,
cries
the
prudent
Don
Marcos
to
the
dislembling
Gamara
;
and
she
does
not
consider
,
continued
he
,
that
the
moveables
she
has
,
being
t●rned
into
money
,
and
this
money
being
joyned
to
mine
,
we
may
be
able
to
purchase
a
pretty
handsome
Estate
,
which
by
Gods
blessing
,
and
my
own
industry
,
may
make
a
considerable
Fortune
for
the
Children
Providence
shall
give
us
.
And
if
our
Marriage
is
without
issue
,
since
Isidora
has
a
Nephew
,
we
will
leave
him
all
we
have
,
provided
I
like
his
behaviour
,
and
find
him
no
way
addicted
to
ill
Husbandry
.
Don
Marcos
entertained
Gamara
with
these
Discourses
,
or
something
of
the
like
nature
,
when
he
found
himself
before
his
own
door
.
Gamara
took
leave
of
him
,
after
he
had
given
him
his
word
that
next
morning
he
should
conclude
his
Marriage
with
Isidora
,
because
,
says
he
,
affairs
of
this
nature
are
as
soon
broke
off
by
delays
,
as
by
the
death
of
either
of
the
parties
.
Don
Marcos
embraced
his
worthy
Marriage-jobber
,
who
went
to
give
Isidora
an
account
in
what
disposition
of
mind
he
left
her
Lover
.
In
the
mean
time
our
Amorous
Coxcomb
takes
an
end
of
a
Candle
out
of
his
Pocket
,
fixes
it
to
the
point
of
his
Sword
,
and
having
lighted
it
at
a
lamp
,
which
burnt
before
the
publick
Crucifix
hard
by
,
not
without
dropping
a
few
hearty
Ejaculations
for
good
success
in
his
affair
,
he
opened
the
door
of
the
House
where
he
lodged
,
and
repaired
to
his
wretched
bed
,
rather
to
think
of
his
Amour
than
to
sleep
.
Gamara
came
to
visit
him
the
next
morning
,
and
brought
him
the
agreeable
news
that
his
business
was
done
with
Isidora
,
who
wholly
left
it
to
his
discretion
to
appoint
the
day
of
Marriage
.
Our
besotted
Lover
told
Gamara
that
he
was
upon
thorns
till
it
was
over
,
and
that
if
he
were
to
be
marry'd
that
very
day
,
it
would
not
be
so
soon
as
he
wished
.
Gamara
reply'd
,
that
it
lay
solely
in
his
own
power
to
conclude
it
when
he
pleas'd
,
and
Don
Marcos
embracing
him
,
conjur'd
him
to
use
all
his
diligence
to
get
the
contract
dispatch'd
that
very
day
.
He
appointed
Gamara
to
give
him
the
meeting
after
Dinner
,
while
he
went
to
his
Master
's
Levee
,
and
waited
on
him
at
Table
.
Both
of
'em
met
exactly
at
the
time
of
assignation
,
and
then
immediately
went
to
Isidora's
house
,
who
received
them
much
better
than
the
day
before
.
Marcella
sung
,
Inez
danced
,
Augustinet
play'd
upon
the
Guittar
,
and
Isidora
the
principal
Actress
of
this
Farce
gave
her
Spouse
that
was
to
be
a
noble
repast
,
for
which
she
knew
well
enough
how
to
make
herself
full
amends
afterwards
.
Gamara
brought
a
Notary
,
who
perhaps
was
a
counterfeit
one
.
The
Articles
of
Marriage
were
sign'd
and
seal'd
.
It
was
proposed
to
Don
Marcos
to
play
a
Game
at
Primera
to
pass
away
the
time
.
Heavens
bless
me
,
cry'd
the
astonish'd
Don
Marcos
,
I
serve
a
Master
who
wou'd
not
let
me
live
a
quarter
of
an
hour
with
him
,
if
he
knew
I
was
a
Gamester
;
but
God
be
praised
,
I
don't
so
much
as
know
the
Cards
.
How
much
does
it
delight
me
,
replies
Isidora
,
to
hear
Signior
Don
Marcos
talk
after
this
manner
?
I
daily
preach
the
same
Doctrine
to
my
Nephew
Augustinet
,
but
your
young
Fellows
are
not
a
farthing
the
better
for
all
the
good
advice
that
is
given
them
.
Go
,
foolish
obstinate
Boy
,
says
she
to
Augustinet
,
go
and
bid
Marcella
and
Inez
make
an
end
of
their
Dinner
,
and
come
and
divert
us
with
their
Castanietta's
.
While
Augustinet
went
to
call
up
the
Maids
,
Don
Marcos
stroking
his
whiskers
with
admirable
gravity
,
thus
carry'd
on
the
Discourse
.
If
Augustinet
,
says
he
,
has
a
mind
to
keep
in
my
favour
,
he
must
renounce
gaming
and
staying
out
late
a
nights
.
If
he
'll
keep
good
hours
,
I
am
content
with
all
my
heart
that
he
should
lie
in
my
house
,
but
I
'll
have
my
windows
ba●red
,
and
my
doors
locked
and
bolted
before
I
go
to
bed
:
not
that
I
am
in
the
least
jealous
in
my
temper
,
for
I
think
nothing
can
be
more
impertinent
,
equally
when
a
man
has
a
virtuous
wife
,
as
I
am
going
to
have
;
but
houses
,
where
there
is
any
thing
to
lose
,
cannot
be
too
well
secured
against
Thieves
,
and
for
my
part
I
should
run
distracted
,
if
a
Villain
of
a
Thief
,
without
any
other
trouble
than
that
of
carrying
off
what
he
found
,
should
rob
me
in
an
instant
of
what
my
great
industry
had
been
scraping
together
so
many
years
;
and
therefore
,
continues
Don
Marcos
,
I
forbid
him
gaming
and
rambling
a
nights
,
or
the
Devil
shall
roast
me
alive
,
and
I
will
renounce
the
name
of
Don
Marcos
.
The
Choleric
Gentleman
utter'd
these
last
words
with
so
much
vehemence
and
passion
,
that
it
cost
Isidora
abundance
of
fair
Speeches
to
put
him
in
a
good
humour
again
.
She
conjured
Don
Marcos
not
to
trouble
himself
about
the
matter
,
assuring
him
that
Augustinet
would
not
fail
to
answer
his
expectation
in
all
points
,
because
he
was
the
most
tractable
and
the
best-conditioned
Boy
that
ever
was
known
.
The
coming
in
of
Augustinet
and
the
Dancers
,
put
a
stop
to
this
discourse
,
so
they
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
in
Dancing
and
Singing
,
Don
Marcos
being
loath
to
give
himself
the
trouble
to
walk
to
his
Lodgings
so
late
,
would
by
all
means
have
perswaded
Isidora
to
give
her
consent
,
that
they
might
live
from
that
time
forward
like
Man
and
Wife
together
,
at
least
that
she
wou'd
suffer
him
to
lye
at
her
House
that
night
.
But
our
Widow
putting
on
a
severe
countenance
,
protested
aloud
,
that
ever
since
the
unhappy
day
,
on
which
her
Widdowhood
commenced
,
no
man
living
had
set
his
Leg
within
her
chaste
Bed
,
which
she
reserved
for
her
Lord
and
Master
,
nor
should
do
so
,
till
the
rites
of
the
Church
were
performed
;
adding
,
that
in
her
present
circumstances
her
reputation
wou'd
not
suffer
her
to
let
any
man
,
but
only
her
Nephew
Augustinet
,
lye
in
her
house
.
Don
Marcos
return'd
her
his
humble
thanks
,
notwithstanding
his
amorous
impatience
.
He
wish'd
her
a
good
repose
,
return'd
to
his
own
lodging
,
accompany'd
by
Gamara
,
took
his
end
of
a
candle
out
of
his
pocket
,
fixed
it
to
the
point
of
his
Sword
,
lighted
it
at
the
Lamp
of
the
Crucifix
:
in
short
,
he
did
every
thing
as
he
had
done
the
night
before
,
so
punctual
was
he
in
every
respect
,
unless
i●
were
that
he
omitted
to
say
his
Prayers
,
because
he
though●
his
affair
as
good
as
concluded
,
and
so
did
not
want
the
assistance
of
Heaven
to
further
it
.
The
bans
were
soon
published
,
there
coming
a
cluster
of
Holidays
together
:
in
fine●
this
Marriage
,
so
much
desired
on
both
sides
,
was
celebrated
with
more
expence
and
formality
,
than
one
would
have
expected
from
so
fordid
a
Miser
,
who
for
fear
of
touching
his
six
thousand
Crowns
,
had
borrow'd
money
of
his
friends
to
defray
the
charges
of
the
day
.
The
chief
Servants
belonging
to
his
Master
were
invited
to
the
Wedding
,
who
al●
concurred
in
commending
the
happy
choice
he
had
made
.
The
Dinner
was
sumptuous
and
noble
,
tho
provided
at
th●●
expence
of
Don
Marcos
,
this
being
the
first
time
he
〈◊〉
bled
in
his
pocket
;
and
to
do
him
justice
,
out
of
his
exce●●
of
love
he
had
bespoke
very
fine
Wedding
Cloaths
for
Isidora
and
himself
.
All
the
Guests
departed
in
good
time
,
and
Don
Marcos
with
his
own
hands
locked
the
doors
,
barred
the
gates
,
not
so
much
to
secure
his
Wife
,
as
to
secure
the
Coffer
wherein
his
Money
lay
,
which
he
order'd
to
be
set
near
the
Nuptial
Bed
.
In
short
,
the
married
couple
went
to
bed
;
and
while
Don
Marcos
,
not
finding
all
that
he
expected
to
find
,
began
even
then
perhaps
to
repent
of
his
marriage
,
Marcella
and
Inez
were
grumbling
together
at
their
Masters
humour
,
and
blam'd
their
Mistress
for
being
so
hasty
to
be
marry'd
.
Inez
swore
by
her
maker
that
she
wou'd
sooner
choose
to
be
a
Lay
Sister
in
a
Convent
,
than
endure
to
live
in
a
house
that
was
shut
up
at
nine
.
And
what
would
you
say
were
you
in
my
case
,
says
Marcella
to
Inez
;
for
you
have
the
pleasure
of
going
sometimes
to
Market
to
buy
things
for
the
family
;
whereas
I
,
who
am
my
Lady's
Waiting-woman
forsooth
,
must
never
peep
abroad
,
but
live
a
solitary
life
with
the
chaste
Wife
of
a
jealous
Husband
;
and
as
for
the
Serenades
we
used
to
hear
so
often
,
under
our
Windows
,
I
expect
to
hear
them
no
more
than
the
Music
of
the
Spheres
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
replies
Inez
,
we
have
not
so
much
reason
to
complain
as
poor
Augustinet
.
He
has
spent
the
best
part
of
his
youth
in
waiting
upon
his
Aunt
,
who
has
disposed
of
her self
as
you
see
;
she
has
set
a
formal
pedagogue
over
his
head
,
who
will
reproach
him
a
hundred
times
a
day
with
every
bit
he
eats
,
and
with
his
fine
Cloaths
,
which
God
knows
whether
he
came
honestly
by
.
You
tell
me
news
,
says
Marcella
,
that
I
never
heard
before
,
and
I
don't
wonder
that
our
Mistress
has
made
so
foolish
a
bargain
,
when
her
Nephew
ad
honores
,
is
forced
to
pass
his
time
with
us
.
If
I
wou'd
have
believed
his
fair
promises
,
I
might
easily
have
carry'd
off
the
young
Spark
from
his
Aunt
,
but
she
has
kept
me
from
my
Childhood
,
and
I
ought
in
conscience
to
be
faithful
to
those
,
whose
Bread
I
eat
.
To
tell
you
the
truth
,
continued
Inez
,
I
have
no
aversion
to
the
poor
Boy
,
and
I
must
own
to
you
,
that
I
have
often
pitied
him
,
to
see
him
sad
and
melancholy
by
himself
,
while
other
people
are
making
merry
,
and
diverting
themselves
.
In
this
manner
did
these
Servants
entertain
one
another
,
and
reason
upon
their
Mistress's
Marriage
.
The
good
Inez
soon
fell
asleep
,
but
the
vertuous
Marcella
had
other
things
to
mind
.
No
sooner
did
she
find
her
Bedfellow
fast
,
but
she
steals
out
of
bed
,
dresses
herself
,
and
packs
up
in
one
bundle
the
Wedding-Cloaths
of
Isidora
,
with
some
of
Don
Marcos's
things
,
which
she
had
dexterously
convey'd
out
of
their
Chamber
,
before
the
provident
Master
had
lock'd
the
doors
.
When
this
was
over
,
away
she
marches
,
and
because
she
had
no
design
to
return
,
she
left
open
the
doors
of
the
Apartment
,
which
Isidora
hir'd
in
that
house
.
Inez
awak'd
not
long
after
,
and
missing
her
companion
,
had
the
curiosity
to
enquire
what
was
become
of
her
.
She
listen'd
at
Augustinet's
door
,
not
without
some
little
suspicion
,
and
spice
of
jealousie
;
but
hearing
not
the
least
noise
there
,
she
examin'd
every
place
where
she
thought
it
probable
to
find
her
,
but
miss'd
of
her
aim
,
and
sees
the
doors
left
wide
open
.
She
immediately
ran
upstairs
,
and
rapt
at
the
Chamber
door
of
the
new
marry'd
couple
as
hard
as
she
cou'd
drive
,
whom
she
strangely
alarm'd
by
this
noise
.
She
told
them
that
Marcella
was
gone
,
that
she
had
left
the
doors
open
,
and
that
she
was
afraid
she
had
carry'd
off
some
things
,
which
she
never
design'd
to
restore
.
Don
Marcos
leapt
out
of
his
bed
like
a
mad
man
,
ran
to
his
Cloaths
,
but
found
them
gone
as
well
as
Isidora's
,
and
to
his
inexpressible
mortification
,
saw
his
dear
Spouse
of
so
different
a
figure
from
what
had
charm'd
him
,
that
he
thought
he
should
have
sunk
through
the
floor
.
The
unfortunate
Lady
being
awakened
so
on
the
sudden
,
took
no
notice
that
her
Tower
was
not
upon
her
head
.
She
saw
it
lying
on
the
ground
near
the
bed
,
and
was
going
to
take
it
up
;
but
alas
!
we
do
nothing
orderly
when
we
go
rashly
to
work
,
and
in
confusion
.
She
put
the
back
part
of
it
before
;
and
her
Visage
,
which
had
not
received
its
usual
refreshing
so
early
in
the
morning
,
the
gloss
of
her
paint
and
washes
being
gone
,
appeared
so
ghastly
to
Don
Marcos
,
that
he
fancied
he
saw
a
Spectre
.
If
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
her
,
he
beheld
a
terrible
monster
,
and
if
he
carried
his
sight
elsewhere
,
he
found
his
Cloaths
were
missing
.
Isidora
,
who
was
in
a
strange
disorder
,
perceived
some
of
her
Teeth
hanging
in
the
large
,
long
,
and
well-peopled
Mustachio's
of
her
Husband
,
and
went
about
in
this
consternation
to
recover
them
;
but
the
poor
Man
,
whom
she
had
so
dismally
affrighted
,
not
being
able
to
imagine
that
she
stretched
out
her
hands
so
near
his
face
,
with
any
other
design
,
than
to
strangle
him
,
or
pluck
out
his
eyes
,
retired
some
paces
backward
,
and
avoided
her
approaches
with
so
much
address
,
that
not
being
able
to
come
up
to
him
,
she
was
forced
at
last
to
tell
him
,
that
some
of
her
Teeth
were
lodged
in
his
Whiskers
.
Don
Marcos
directed
his
hands
thither
,
and
finding
his
Wives
Teeth
,
which
formerly
belonged
to
some
Elephant
,
a
native
of
Afric
,
or
the
East
Indies
,
dangling
in
his
Beard
,
he
flung
them
at
her
with
a
great
deal
of
indignation
.
She
gathered
them
up
,
as
likewise
those
that
were
scattered
in
the
Bed
,
and
up
and
down
the
Chamber
,
and
retired
to
a
little
Closet
with
this
precious
treasure
,
her
Painting-brush
and
some
other
necessaries
she
had
placed
upon
her
Toilette
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Marcos
,
after
he
had
heartily
renounced
his
Maker
,
sat
him
down
in
a
Chair
,
where
he
made
sorrowful
reflections
upon
his
being
married
to
an
old
Beldame
,
whom
he
found
by
the
venerable
Snow
,
which
sixty
long
winters
had
shed
upon
her
bald
skull
,
to
be
at
least
twenty
years
older
than
himself
,
and
yet
was
not
so
old
neither
,
but
that
he
might
expect
to
be
plagued
with
her
twenty
years
more
.
Augustinet
,
who
upon
this
noise
had
got
up
in
hast
,
came
half
drest
into
the
room
,
and
endeavoured
all
that
lay
his
power
to
appease
the
worthy
husband
of
his
Aunt
by
Adoption
:
But
the
poor
man
did
nothing
but
sigh
,
and
beat
his
thighs
with
his
hand
,
and
sometimes
his
face
.
He
then
bethought
himself
of
a
fine
Gold
chain
,
which
he
had
borrowed
to
set
himself
off
on
the
day
of
marriage
,
but
to
compleat
his
vexation
,
there
was
nothing
but
the
remembrance
of
it
left
him
,
for
Marcella
had
taken
care
to
secure
it
among
the
other
things
she
carried
off
.
He
looked
for
it
at
first
with
some
tranquillity
,
but
as
carefully
as
might
be
,
but
after
he
had
wearied
himself
to
no
purpose
in
looking
for
it
all
over
the
Chamber
,
he
found
that
it
was
lost
,
and
his
labour
likewise
,
and
then
certainly
no
despair
cou'd
equal
his
.
He
gave
such
terrible
groans
,
that
they
disturb'd
all
the
neighbourhood
where
he
liv'd
.
Upon
these
doleful
cries
,
Isidora
bolted
out
of
her
Closet
,
and
appear'd
so
much
renew'd
,
and
so
beautiful
,
that
the
poor
man
thought
this
was
the
third
time
they
had
chang'd
his
Wife
.
He
look'd
upon
her
with
admiration
,
and
did
not
express
himself
angrily
to
her
.
At
last
he
took
out
of
one
of
his
Trunks
the
Cloaths
he
wore
every
day
,
drest
himself
,
and
attended
by
Augustinet
enquir'd
in
every
street
after
the
perfidious
Marcella
.
They
look'd
for
her
in
vain
till
the
hour
of
dinner
,
which
was
made
up
of
what
they
had
left
the
day
before
.
Don
Marcos
and
Isidora
quarrell'd
with
one
another
,
like
people
that
had
a
desire
to
dine
,
and
dined
like
people
that
had
as
good
a
stomach
to
quarrel
.
However
,
Isidora
sometimes
endeavour'd
to
bring
back
Don
Marcos
to
his
peaceable
humour
,
speaking
to
him
in
as
submissive
and
humble
terms
as
she
cou'd
think
of
;
and
Augustinet
us'd
his
best
entreaties
to
reconcile
them
to
each
other
;
but
the
loss
of
the
Gold
Chain
was
more
to
Don
Marcos
than
a
stab
with
a
Dagger
through
his
body
.
They
were
ready
to
rise
from
Table
,
where
they
had
done
little
else
but
quarrel
,
while
Augustinet
all
alone
by
himself
employ'd
his
teeth
to
the
best
purpose
,
when
there
came
into
the
room
two
men
from
the
Steward
of
the
Admiral
of
Castile
,
who
desired
the
Lady
Isidora
to
send
him
the
Silver
Plate
he
had
lent
her
only
for
fifteen
days
,
and
she
had
kept
above
twenty
.
Isidora
cou'd
not
tell
what
other
answer
to
make
him
,
but
that
she
wou'd
go
and
fetch
it
.
Don
Marcos
pretended
that
the
Plate
belong'd
to
him
,
and
he
was
resolv'd
to
keep
it
.
One
of
the
men
stay'd
still
in
the
Chamber
,
lest
they
should
remove
that
which
they
made
such
a
difficulty
to
restore
,
while
the
other
went
to
find
out
the
Master
of
the
House
,
who
came
,
and
reproach'd
Isidora
with
her
unjust
dealing
,
took
no
notice
of
the
opposition
Don
Marcos
made
,
and
in
spite
of
all
that
he
said
to
him
,
mov'd
off
with
the
Plate
,
and
left
the
husband
and
wife
quarrelling
with
one
another
about
this
new
disaster
.
Their
dispute
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
,
their
quarrel
was
in
a
manner
concluded
,
when
a
Pawn-broker
,
accompanied
with
his
Porters
and
followers
,
came
into
the
room
,
and
told
Isidora
that
since
he
was
inform'd
she
was
marry'd
to
a
man
of
bulk
and
substance
,
he
was
come
to
fetch
the
moveables
she
had
hired
of
him
,
and
the
Money
due
for
the
loan
of
them
,
unless
she
was
minded
to
buy
them
.
Here
Don
Marcos
lost
all
his
patience
,
he
call'd
the
Broker
Sawcy
Rogue
and
Rascal
,
and
threaten'd
to
be
labour
him
lustily
.
The
Broker
told
him
he
valu'd
not
his
big
words
,
that
every
honest
man
ought
to
restore
what
did
not
belong
to
him
,
and
fell
foul
upon
Isidora
with
unmannerly
language
,
who
was
nor
wanting
on
her
side
to
give
him
as
good
as
he
brought
.
He
struck
her
,
she
return'd
the
blow
,
and
the
floor
was
in
a
minute
cover'd
with
the
counterfeit
Teeth
and
Hair
of
Isidora
;
with
the
Cloak
,
Hat
and
Gloves
of
Don
Marcos
,
who
interpos'd
to
defend
the
vertuous
Rib
of
his
side
.
While
the
Combatants
were
gathering
up
their
things
that
were
fallen
on
the
ground
,
while
the
Broker
remov'd
the
moveables
,
and
paid
himself
as
honest
Brokers
use
to
do
,
and
all
of
them
together
made
a
noise
as
if
Hell
were
broke
loose
,
the
Landlord
of
the
House
,
who
lodg'd
in
an
Apartment
above
,
came
down
into
Isidora's
room
,
and
acquainted
her
,
that
if
they
design'd
to
make
such
a
noise
as
that
every
day
,
they
must
e'en
go
seek
out
another
Lodging
.
'T
is
you
,
you
impertinent
Puppy
,
that
must
seek
on
another
Lodging
,
replies
Don
Marcos
,
whose
anger
had
made
him
as
pale
as
a
Ghost
.
Upon
this
the
Landlord
answered
him
with
a
box
on
the
ear
,
and
our
angry
Don
was
looking
for
his
Sword
or
Ponyard
,
out
Marcella
had
carry'd
them
off
;
Isidora
and
Augustinet
interposed
in
the
scuffle
,
and
with
much
ado
appeased
the
Master
of
the
House
,
but
not
Don
Marcos
,
who
beat
his
Head
against
the
Walls
,
calling
Isidora
a
hundred
times
Cheat
,
and
Strumpet
,
and
Thief
.
Isidora
with
tears
in
her
eyes
answer'd
him
,
that
a
poor
woman
ought
not
to
be
blam'd
for
setting
her
brains
to
work
to
get
a
man
of
such
merit
as
Don
Marcos
was
,
and
therefore
he
had
more
reason
to
admire
her
for
her
wit
,
than
to
beat
her
as
he
did
;
adding
,
that
even
in
point●
of
honour
,
a
man
ought
never
to
lay
hands
on
his
Wife
.
Don
Marcos
swearing
most
heroically
,
protested
that
his
Money
was
his
honour
,
and
that
he
was
resolved
to
be
unmarry'd
,
whatever
it
cost
him
.
To
this
the
meek
Isidora
replied
with
a
world
of
humility
,
that
she
would
still
be
his
loving
Wife
,
that
their
Marriage
had
been
celebrated
in
the
usual
forms
,
and
't
was
impossible
to
dissolve
it
,
for
which
reason
she
advised
him
to
sit
still
and
be
patient
.
When
this
point
was
pretty
well
over
,
the
next
question
was
,
where
they
should
take
another
Lodging
,
since
this
was
too
hot
for
'
em
.
Don
Marcos
and
Augustinet
walked
out
to
find
one
,
and
in
this
interval
Isidora
enjoy'd
a
little
breathing
time
,
and
with
the
trusty
Inez
,
comforted
herself
for
the
ill
humour
of
her
Husband
,
so
long
as
she
saw
his
Trunks
full
of
Money
still
in
the
Chamber
.
Don
Marcos
took
a
convenient
Lodging
in
his
Master's
Neighbourhood
,
and
sent
Augustinet
home
to
sup
with
his
Aunt
,
not
being
able
,
as
he
said
,
to
bring
himself
as
yet
to
eat
with
such
an
impudent
Cheat.
Towards
the
evening
he
came
home
as
surly
as
a
baited
Bear
,
and
as
fierce
as
a
Tyger
.
Isidora
endeavour'd
by
all
her
arts
to
soften
him
into
a
better
temper
,
and
next
morning
had
the
boldness
to
desire
him
to
go
to
his
new
Lodging
and
stay
there
to
receive
the
moveables
,
that
Augustinet
and
Inez
were
going
to
carry
to
a
Cart
,
which
they
had
newly
hired
.
Don
Marcos
accordingly
went
thither
,
and
while
he
expected
their
coming
,
the
ungrateful
Isidora
,
the
knavish
Augustinet
,
and
the
jilting
Inez
,
with
all
expedition
convey'd
the
whole
substance
of
this
unfortunate
man
into
a
Cart
,
drawn
by
lusty
able
mules
,
went
into
it
themselves
,
quitted
Madrid
,
and
took
the
Road
to
Barcelona
.
Don
Marcos
who
had
exhausted
all
his
patience
,
in
waiting
for
their
coming
,
went
back
to
his
former
Lodging
,
found
the
doors
shut
up
,
and
was
inform●d
by
the
Neighbours
,
that
they
had
remov'd
from
thence
with
their
Goods
several
hours
ago
.
Upon
this
he
return'd
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
but
did
not
find
what
he
expected
.
Immediately
he
went
back
to
the
old
place
,
suspecting
the
misfortune
that
had
happen'd
to
him
,
he
breaks
open
the
Chamber
door
,
where
he
could
see
nothing
but
a
few
wretched
wooden
Platters
,
an
old
rusty
pair
of
Tongues
,
a
batter'd
pair
of
Bellows
,
the
broken
leg
of
a
crippled
Andiron
,
and
such
like
precious
Ware
,
which
they
had
left
behind
them
,
as
not
thinking
it
worth
their
while
to
encumber
the
Cart
with
them
.
And
now
he
was
convinc'd
into
what
treacherous
hands
he
had
fallen
;
he
tears
off
his
Beard
and
his
Hair
,
he
buffe●s
his
Eyes
,
he
bites
his
Fingers
till
the
Blood
came
;
nay
,
he
was
sorely
tempted
to
kill
himself
,
but
his
hour
was
not
yet
come
.
The
most
unfortunate
men
sometimes
flatter
themselves
with
vain
hopes
.
Thus
he
went
to
find
out
the
Fugitives
in
all
the
Inns
of
madrid
,
but
could
hear
no
tale
or
tidings
of
them
.
Isidora
was
not
such
a
fool
as
to
employ
a
Cart
by
which
she
might
be
betray'd
,
but
had
hired
one
in
an
Inn
near
Madrid
,
and
to
secure
herself
from
being
pursu'd
,
had
articled
before-hand
with
the
Owner
,
that
he
should
stay
no
longer
in
the
City
than
was
sufficient
to
take
her
up
,
her
Company
,
and
her
Goods
.
More
tir'd
and
weary
than
a
Dog
that
has
cours'd
a
Hare
and
mist
her
,
our
poor
Gentleman
was
returning
home
,
after
he
had
enquir'd
at
all
the
Inns
in
the
City
and
Suburbs
,
when
by
meer
accident
he
popt
upon
Marcella
head
to
head
.
He
caught
hold
of
her
by
the
throat
,
and
cry'd
out
to
her
,
And
have
I
met
thee
,
thou
traiterous
baggage
,
I
will
keep
thee
fast
,
till
thou
hast
restored
every
farthing
thou
hast
stole
from
me
.
Oh!
good
Heavens
,
says
this
subtle
Dissembler
,
without
changing
countenance
for
the
matter
,
how
did
I
always
mistrust
that
this
would
fall
upon
me
.
Hear
me
,
dear
Master
,
for
the
love
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
hear
me
,
before
you
ruin
my
reputation
.
I
am
a
woman
of
vertue
and
honesty
,
I
thank
my
good
God
for
it
;
and
shou'd
you
disgrace
me
never
so
little
before
my
neighbours
here
,
t
wou'd
be
my
utter
undoing
,
for
I
am
upon
the
point
of
Marriage
.
Let
us
step
to
yonder
corner
,
and
if
your
Lordship
will
give
me
the
hearing
,
I
will
tell
you
what
is
become
of
your
Chain
and
Cloaths
.
I
knew
well
enough
that
the
blame
wou'd
be
laid
upon
me
for
what
has
happen'd
,
and
told
my
Mistress
so
before-hand
,
when
she
forc'd
me
to
do
what
I
did
,
but
she
was
Mistress
,
and
I
a
poor
Servant
.
Well!
how
wretched
is
the
condition
of
those
that
serve
,
and
what
pains
do
they
take
to
get
a
sorry
livelihood
.
Don
Marcos
had
little
malice
in
his
nature
;
the
tears
and
eloquence
of
this
dissembling
Cockatrice
inclin'd
him
to
listen
to
her
,
and
even
to
believe
whatever
she
told
him
.
He
walked
with
her
therefore
under
a
Porch
belonging
to
a
great
House
,
where
she
inform'd
him
,
that
Isidora
was
an
old
batter'd
Strumpet
,
who
in
her
time
had
ruin'd
several
persons
that
were
smitten
with
her
,
but
had
saved
nothing
out
of
all
her
gettings
,
by
reason
of
her
profuse
and
riotous
living
.
She
likewise
told
him
,
what
she
had
learn'd
from
Inez
,
that
Augustinet
was
not
Nephew
to
Isidora
,
but
a
sort
of
a
Bravo
,
the
Bastard
of
another
Whore
,
and
that
she
caus'd
him
to
pass
for
her
Nephew
,
only
to
give
her
some
authority
among
women
of
her
own
profession
,
and
to
revenge
her
quarrels
.
She
acquainted
him
that
it
was
he
to
whom
she
had
given
the
Gold
Chain
and
the
Cloaths
that
were
stoln
,
and
that
it
was
by
his
order
that
she
went
away
in
the
night
,
without
taking
leave
,
that
so
only
she
might
be
suspected
of
so
wicked
an
action
.
Marcella
told
all
these
fine
Stories
to
Don
Marcos
,
not
at
all
regarding
what
might
be
the
consequence
,
either
to
get
clear
out
of
his
hands
,
or
perhaps
to
keep
up
a
good
old
custom
long
ago
observ'd
among
Servants
,
which
is
to
lye
boldly
,
and
tell
their
Masters
all
that
they
don't
know
,
as
well
as
all
they
know
.
She
cocluded
her
discourse
with
an
exhortation
to
him
to
be
patient
,
giving
him
hopes
that
his
things
might
be
restor'd
to
him
,
when
he
least
expected
it
.
And
perhaps
never
,
replies
Don
Marcos
very
discreetly
;
there
is
little
likelihood
that
a
Traytress
,
who
has
robb'd
me
of
my
goods
,
and
is
gone
off
with
them
,
will
ever
return
to
restore
them
to
me
.
He
afterwards
told
Marcella
all
that
had
befallen
him
with
Isidora
,
ever
since
she
was
gone
.
Is
it
possible
she
shou'd
have
so
little
conscience
with
her
?
says
that
wheedling
Devil
Marcella
.
Ah!
dear
Master
't
was
not
without
good
reason
that
I
pitty'd
your
hard
usage
,
but
I
durst
not
say
any
thing
to
you
of
it
:
for
that
very
evening
you
were
robb'd
,
taking
the
boldness
to
tell
my
Mistress
,
that
she
ought
not
to
touch
your
Gold-chain
,
she
beat
me
black
and
blue
God-knows
,
and
called
me
all
the
Whores
in
the
Creation
.
But
thus
the
case
happen'd
,
says
Don
Marcos
,
fetching
a
deep
sigh
,
and
the
worst
of
it
is
,
that
I
see
no
remedy
to
help
me
.
Hold
a
little
,
crys
Marcella
interrupting
him
,
I
know
a
cunning
man
,
a
friend
of
mine
,
who
will
shortly
be
my
husband
,
I
trust
in
Heaven
,
and
he
will
tell
you
where
you
may
find
these
people
,
as
plainly
as
if
he
saw
them
.
He
's
an
admirable
man
,
that
's
certain
,
and
can
make
the
Devil
fetch
and
carry
for
him
like
a
Grey-hound
.
The
credulous
Don
Marcos
conjur'd
her
to
let
him
see
this
Son
of
Art
.
Marcella
promis'd
him
to
do
it
,
and
told
him
she
wou'd
certainly
meet
him
the
next
day
in
that
very
place
.
Don
Marcos
accordingly
came
thither
,
nor
was
Marcella
forgetful
of
the
appointment
,
telling
our
unfortunate
Spark
,
that
the
Magician
she
had
talk'd
to
him
about
,
had
already
begun
his
operations
to
help
him
to
his
stoln
goods
,
but
that
he
wanted
a
certain
quantity
of
Amber
,
Musk
,
and
other
Perfumes
,
wherewith
he
was
to
make
a
fumigation
for
the
Daemons
whom
he
intended
to
invoke
,
who
were
all
of
the
first
order
,
and
of
the
best
families
in
Hell
.
Don
Marcos
,
without
deliberating
farther
on
the
matter
,
carries
Marcella
to
a
Perfumers
shop
,
buys
as
much
of
those
scents
as
she
told
him
wou'd
be
necessary
,
nay
,
and
presented
her
with
some
Essences
and
Oyls
she
begg'd
of
him
,
so
much
did
he
fancy
himself
oblig'd
to
her
for
helping
him
to
a
Magician
.
The
wicked
Marcella
carry'd
him
to
a
house
of
a
very
scurvy
aspect
,
where
in
a
low
room
,
or
rather
a
nasty
Dog-hole
,
he
was
receiv'd
by
a
man
in
a
Cassock
,
whose
beard
reach'd
down
to
his
girdle
,
and
who
receiv'd
him
with
a
world
of
gravity
.
This
villanous
Impostor
,
on
whom
Don
Marcos
look'd
with
a
great
deal
of
respect
and
fear
,
two
qualities
that
generally
go
together
,
lighted
two
black
Wax
Candles
,
and
gave
them
to
the
affrighted
Don
Marcos
to
hold
one
in
each
hand
.
He
order'd
him
to
sit
down
upon
a
little
low
Stool
,
and
exhorted
him
,
but
his
exhortations
came
too
late
,
not
to
be
afraid
.
After
this
,
he
ask'd
him
several
questions
about
his
age
,
his
way
of
living
,
and
about
the
goods
that
were
stoln
from
him
;
and
having
look'd
a
while
in
a
Mirror
,
and
read
half
a
score
lines
in
a
Book
,
he
told
Don
Marcos
,
who
was
ready
to
expire
with
fear
,
that
he
very
well
knew
where
his
things
were
,
and
described
them
one
after
another
so
exactly
to
him
,
that
Don
Marcos
let
the
Candles
drop
out
of
his
hands
,
to
hug
and
embrace
him
.
The
serious
Magician
blam'd
him
extremely
for
his
impatience
,
and
told
him
that
the
operations
of
his
infallible
Art
demanded
a
great
deal
of
circumspection
and
care
;
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
for
actions
less
hardy
and
indiscreet
,
the
Daemons
had
sorely
buffeted
,
nay
,
and
strangled
some
persons
.
At
these
words
Don
Marcos
look'd
as
pale
as
a
Criminal
after
Sentence
,
and
taking
the
Candles
again
in
his
hands
,
sat
down
on
his
stool
.
The
Conjurer
then
call'd
for
his
Perfumes
that
Don
Marcos
had
bought
,
and
the
perfidious
Marcella
gave
them
to
him
.
Hitherto
she
had
been
a
spectatress
of
the
Ceremony
,
but
now
he
commanded
her
to
quit
the
room
,
because
,
says
he
,
the
Devils
don't
like
the
company
of
Women
.
Marcella
at
her
going
out
made
a
profound
reverence
,
and
the
Magician
drawing
near
a
little
pan
of
Coals
,
made
as
if
he
threw
Don
Marcos's
perfumes
upon
the
lighted
Charcoal
,
but
indeed
threw
a
noisome
composition
into
it
,
which
cast
so
thick
and
dismal
a
smoke
,
that
the
Magician
,
who
imprudently
lean'd
over
the
pan
,
had
like
to
been
suffocated
.
He
cough'd
several
times
to
expectorate
the
steams
he
had
suck'd
in
,
and
that
with
so
much
violence
,
that
his
long
venerable
Beard
,
which
was
not
of
the
growth
of
his
chin
,
and
had
been
ill-fastened
on
,
fell
down
,
and
discovered
him
to
Don
Marcos
to
be
the
pernicious
Gamara
.
Don
Marcos
caught
hold
of
him
by
the
throat
,
griped
and
squeez'd
him
like
any
Hercules
,
crying
out
Theif
in
a
shrill
,
terrible
voice
.
As
it
happened
,
the
Magistrate
was
going
down
the
Street
at
that
time
,
who
enter'd
the
House
,
from
whence
such
dismal
cryes
proceeded
,
that
they
alarm'd
all
the
Neighbourhood
;
for
you
must
know
,
that
Gamara
,
whom
Don
Marcos
all
this
while
held
by
the
throat
,
roar'd
out
as
loud
as
he
could
do
for
the
heart
of
him
.
The
first
person
the
Officers
seiz'd
,
was
Marcella
,
and
breaking
open
the
door
of
this
Magical
Apartment
,
they
found
Don
Marcos
and
Gamara
very
lovingly
griping
and
tugging
one
another
about
the
room
.
The
Provost
knew
Gamara
at
first
sight
,
whom
he
had
been
hunting
after
a
good
while
,
and
had
ordered
to
be
apprehended
for
a
Pick-pocket
,
a
Cock-bawd
,
and
above
all
a
notorious
Thief
.
He
hurried
him
away
to
Prison
with
Don
Marcos
and
Marcella
,
took
an
Inventory
of
all
the
Goods
in
the
House
,
and
saw
them
carefully
locked
up
.
Don
Marcos
was
enlarg'd
upon
his
Master's
security
,
that
he
should
appear
next
day
.
Accordingly
he
came
as
Evidence
against
Gamara
and
Marcella
,
who
were
plainly
convicted
to
have
robbed
him
of
his
Goods
,
that
were
found
safe
and
untoucht
,
among
several
other
things
that
had
been
set
down
in
the
Inventory
,
some
of
which
he
had
stole
,
and
the
rest
were
pawn'd
to
him
,
for
he
was
a
Iew
by
Religion
,
and
consequently
an
Usurer
by
Profession
.
When
he
was
apprehended
,
he
was
just
upon
the
point
of
Marrying
Marcella
,
who
was
to
bring
him
by
way
of
Portion
,
besides
the
things
she
had
stoln
from
Don
Marcos
,
a
dexterity
in
stealing
,
not
inferiour
to
his
own
,
a
pliant
wit
,
capable
of
learning
any
thing
that
could
be
shewn
her
;
nay
,
even
of
surpassing
it
:
and
lastly
,
a
wholesome
,
juicy
,
young
Body
,
considering
it
had
been
so
often
bought
and
sold
,
and
had
endured
so
many
heavy
shocks
and
fatigues
in
the
Mansions
of
Fornication
.
The
case
appeared
so
plain
on
Don
Marcos's
side
,
who
was
supported
by
the
Credit
of
his
Master
,
that
he
had
his
own
Goods
immediately
restored
to
him
.
Gamara
was
sent
to
the
Galleys
for
the
remainder
of
his
life
;
Marcella
was
soundly
whipt
and
banish'd
,
and
all
people
thought
that
the
Iew
and
his
Wife
elect
,
were
too
favourably
dealt
with
.
As
for
Don
Marcos
,
he
was
not
so
well
pleased
to
have
his
things
again
,
and
be
revenged
on
Gamara
and
Marcella
,
as
vext
that
this
great
Impostor
did
not
prove
a
Magician
.
The
loss
of
his
ten
thousand
Crowns
had
almost
turn'd
his
Brain
.
He
went
every
day
to
enquire
at
all
the
Inns
of
Madrid
,
and
at
last
met
with
two
Muleteers
lately
return'd
from
Barcelona
,
who
told
him
,
that
about
four
or
five
days
journey
from
Madrid
they
had
met
a
Cart
upon
the
Road
laden
with
Goods
,
and
two
women
and
a
man
riding
behind
,
and
that
they
had
been
forced
to
make
an
halt
at
an
Inn
,
because
two
of
the
Fellow's
Mules
were
killed
with
being
over-laboured
.
They
described
this
man
and
the
two
women
to
him
,
and
the
marks
they
gave
them
so
fitted
Isidora
,
Inez
,
and
Augustinet
,
that
without
farther
deliberation
he
disguised
himself
in
the
habit
of
a
Pilgrim
,
and
having
obtained
of
his
Master
Letters
of
recommendation
to
the
Viceroy
of
Catalonia
,
and
from
the
Justice
a
Decree
for
his
Fugitive
Wife
,
he
took
the
Road
to
Barcelona
,
sometimes
beating
it
upon
the
hoof
,
sometimes
on
Horseback
,
and
arrived
there
in
few
days
.
He
went
towards
the
Harbour
to
take
a
Lodging
there
,
and
the
first
thing
that
greeted
his
sight
was
his
own
Coffers
,
that
were
carrying
to
a
Boat
,
with
Augustinet
,
Isidora
and
Inez
attending
them
,
which
was
to
convey
them
to
the
Vessel
that
expected
them
in
the
Road
,
wherein
they
designed
to
imbark
for
Naples
.
Don
Marcos
followed
his
Enemies
,
and
threw
himself
like
a
Lyon
into
the
Long-boat
.
They
did
not
know
him
by
reason
of
his
huge
slapping
Pilgrims
Hat
,
that
eclipsed
his
little
Countenance
,
but
took
him
to
be
some
Pilgrim
going
to
Loretto
,
as
the
Seamen
took
him
to
be
one
of
Augustinet's
Company
.
Don
Marcos
was
in
the
strangest
perplexities
of
mind
that
can
be
imagin'd
,
not
so
much
for
what
would
become
of
himself
,
as
what
wou'd
become
of
his
dear
Trunks
.
All
,
this
while
the
Long-boat
made
the
best
of
her
way
to
the
Merchantman
,
and
sailed
so
swift
,
or
rather
Don
Marcos
was
so
puzzled
with
what
his
brains
were
hammering
,
that
he
found
himself
directly
under
the
Vessel
,
when
he
thought
himself
at
a
great
distance
from
it
.
The
Sailors
now
begun
to
heave
up
the
Trunks
,
which
awaken'd
Don
Marcos
out
of
his
contemplations
,
who
always
kep
his
eye
upon
the
dearest
of
his
Trunks
,
wherein
his
money
was
lodged
.
A
Seaman
at
last
came
to
take
up
this
very
individual
Trunk
to
fasten
it
to
the
rest
with
a
thick
Cord
that
was
let
down
from
the
Vessel
in
a
Pully
.
And
now
it
was
that
Don
Marcos
forgot
himself
,
he
saw
his
Trunk
ty'd
up
just
by
him
and
did
not
stir
;
but
at
last
seeing
it
mount
up
in
the
air
,
he
caught
hold
of
it
with
both
hands
,
by
one
of
the
iron
rings
that
served
to
lift
it
up
from
the
ground
,
being
resolved
not
to
part
with
it
.
And
perhaps
he
had
accomplish'd
his
ends
,
for
what
will
not
a
covetous
Wretch
do
to
preserve
his
Pelf
?
But
by
ill
fortune
this
Trunk
parted
from
the
rest
,
and
falling
plumb
upon
the
head
of
our
unlucky
Gentleman
,
who
for
all
that
wou'd
not
quit
his
hold
,
beat
him
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
or
if
you
please
to
the
regions
of
Erebus
.
Isidora
,
Inez
,
and
Augustinet
knew
him
just
at
the
very
minute
he
sunk
down
with
their
dear
Trunk
,
the
loss
of
which
troubled
them
infinitely
more
,
than
any
apprehensions
from
the
revengeful
Don
Marcos
.
Augustinet
enraged
at
the
loss
of
his
Money
,
and
not
able
to
master
his
passion
,
struck
the
Seaman
,
who
had
tyed
the
Trunks
so
carelessly
with
all
his
force
.
The
Tar
in
requital
gave
him
a
heartier
blow
,
which
threw
him
into
the
Sea
.
As
he
fell
over-board
,
he
took
the
unfortunate
Isidora
with
him
,
who
held
her self
by
nothing
,
and
thus
accompanied
her
beloved
Augustinet
,
who
against
his
inclination
accompany'd
Don
Marcos
.
Inez
imbark'd
in
the
Vessel
with
the
rest
of
the
Goods
,
which
she
spent
in
a
short
time
at
Naples
,
and
after
she
had
for
a
long
while
exercis'd
the
laudable
profession
of
a
Whore
,
she
went
off
like
a
Whore
,
that
is
to
say
,
she
dy'd
in
an
Hospital
.
NOVEL
II.
The
Useless
Precaution
.
A
Gentleman
of
Granada
,
whose
true
name
I
don't
think
fit
to
discover
,
but
will
call
him
Don
Pedro
de
Castile
,
Arragon
,
or
Toledo
,
or
what
you
please
,
Courteous
Reader
,
since
after
all
one
name
costs
a
man
no
more
than
another
:
And
't
is
for
this
reason
perhaps
that
the
Spaniards
,
not
content
with
their
own
names
,
bestow
upon
themselves
the
most
magnificent
ones
they
can
think
of
,
and
sometimes
tack
two
or
three
together
,
that
are
as
long
as
a
Welsh
Pedigree
:
but
to
quit
this
digression
,
the
above-mention'd
Don
Pedro
at
the
age
of
twenty
found
himself
without
Father
and
Mother
,
and
exceeding
rich
;
which
circumstances
,
when
they
meet
in
the
same
person
,
very
often
help
to
spoil
him
,
if
he
is
born
with
no
great
stock
of
brains
;
but
if
't
is
otherwise
,
put
him
in
a
capacity
of
making
what
figure
he
pleases
.
During
the
year
of
mourning
he
discreetly
abstained
from
most
of
those
diversions
,
to
which
young
Gentlemen
of
his
age
are
addicted
,
and
wholly
employ'd
his
time
in
taking
an
exact
survey
of
his
Esta●e
,
and
settling
his
affairs
.
He
was
well
made
as
to
his
person
,
had
abundance
of
Wit
,
and
behaving
himself
,
young
as
he
was
,
with
the
prudence
and
circumspection
of
an
old
man
,
there
was
not
a
fortune
in
all
Granada
which
he
might
not
justly
pretend
to
,
nor
a
Father
that
thought
so
well
of
his
Daughter
,
but
wou'd
be
glad
with
all
his
heart
to
accept
him
for
a
Son-in-law
.
Among
several
handsome
Ladie●
,
who
at
that
time
disputed
the
Empire
of
hearts
in
Granada
,
there
was
one
that
had
charms
enough
to
conquer
that
of
Don
Pedro.
Her
name
was
Seraphina
,
beautiful
as
an
Angel
,
young
,
rich
,
and
of
a
good
family
;
and
altho
her
fortune
was
not
altogether
so
great
as
that
of
Don
Pedro
,
yet
every
thing
considered
,
there
was
no
such
mighty
difference
between
them
.
He
did
not
question
but
that
at
the
first
proposal
of
Marriage
he
made
to
her
Parents
,
he
should
find
them
ready
to
comply
with
him
:
however
,
he
rather
chose
to
owe
his
success
to
his
merit
,
and
resolv●d
to
court
her
in
the
gallantest
way
,
that
he
might
make
himself
master
of
her
affections
,
before
he
was
of
her
person
:
His
design
was
generous
and
noble
,
if
fortune
,
that
often
delights
to
break
the
measures
of
the
wisest
Politicians
,
had
not
rais●d
him
a
Rival
,
who
had
already
taken
possession
of
the
Town
he
design'd
to
invest
,
before
he
had
so
much
as
made
his
approaches
.
'T
is
to
no
purpose
to
tell
you
his
name
,
but
he
was
very
near
Don
Pedro's
age
,
perhaps
he
was
likewise
as
handsome
as
he
,
but
all
Historians
are
ageeed
that
he
was
much
more
belov'd
.
Don
Pedro
was
soon
sensible
that
he
had
a
Competitor
to
remove
,
but
this
did
not
much
alarm
him
,
knowing
few
were
able
to
dispute
Estates
with
him
.
He
gave
Consorts
of
Music
in
his
Mistress's
street
,
while
his
happy
Rival
had
the
pleasure
to
hear
them
in
her
Chamber
,
and
perhaps
was
revelling
in
her
arms
,
while
our
poor
Lover
was
cooling
his
heels
,
and
making
melancholy
reflections
below
.
But
at
last
Don
Pedro
was
weary
of
throwing
away
so
much
Powder
in
the
Mines
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
making
all
this
bustle
and
courtship
,
without
advancing
his
affairs
.
However
,
his
love
did
not
slacken
upon
his
ill
success
,
but
made
him
so
impatient
,
that
he
thought
fit
to
lay
aside
his
first
design
of
winning
his
Mistress's
heart
before
he
demanded
her
of
her
friends
.
In
short
,
he
ask'd
their
consent
,
which
they
granted
him
upon
the
spot
,
without
deliberating
further
on
the
matter
,
being
extremely
pleas'd
to
be
ask'd
that
which
they
so
earnestly
desired
,
and
indeed
cou'd
hardly
hope
for
.
They
acquainted
Seraphina
with
the
good
fortune
that
was
offer'd
her
,
and
prepar●d
her
to
give
Don
Pedro
a
kind
reception
,
and
marry
him
in
a
short
time
.
She
was
troubled
at
this
news
,
that
ought
to
have
given
her
all
the
satisfaction
in
the
world
;
and
not
able
to
conceal
her
surprize
from
them
,
she
dissembled
the
occasion
of
it
,
pretending
that
it
griev'd
her
to
part
from
persons
so
dear
to
her
as
they
were
.
She
manag'd
this
point
so
dexterously
,
that
they
wept
out
of
meer
tenderness
,
and
much
commended
the
sweetness
of
her
temper
.
She
conjur'd
them
to
put
off
her
Marriage
four
or
five
months
,
representing
to
them
,
that
she
had
been
a
long
time
indisposed
,
as
her
looks
sufficiently
discover'd
,
and
that
by
her
good
will
she
wou●d
not
marry
,
till
she
was
perfectly
recovered
of
her
illness
,
that
so
she
might
come
more
agreeable
to
her
Husband
,
and
not
give
him
any
occasion
to
be
disgusted
with
her
in
the
beginning
of
his
marriage
;
and
consequently
to
repent
of
his
choice
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
she
had
look'd
somewhat
sickly
of
late
,
which
made
her
Friends
well
enough
satisfy'd
with
her
request
,
and
they
took
care
to
acquaint
Don
Pedro
with
it
;
who
for
his
part
was
so
far
from
taking
it
ill
,
that
he
lik'd
her
the
better
for
giving
so
good
a
proof
of
her
discretion
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Articles
of
Marriage
were
propos'd
,
examin'd
,
and
agreed
on
.
However
,
Don
Pedro
did
not
think
himself
excus'd
from
omitting
any
of
his
usual
Gallantries
,
which
every
man
is
obliged
to
observe
,
that
courts
his
Mistress
in
the
common
forms
.
He
entertain'd
her
often
with
Letters
,
and
did
not
miss
a
day
to
write
to
her
.
She
return'd
him
such
answers
that
were
at
least
very
civil
,
if
they
were
not
altogether
so
passionate
as
his
own
:
but
she
wou'd
receive
none
of
his
visits
in
the
day
time
,
excusing
herself
upon
her
indisposition
,
and
at
night
appear'd
very
rarely
at
the
Window
,
which
made
Don
Pedro
exceedingly
admire
her
reserv'd
temper
.
He
thought
too
well
of
his
own
merit
to
doubt
the
success
of
his
Courtship
,
and
question'd
not
to
be
belov'd
by
his
Mistress
,
when
she
came
to
know
him
better
,
altho
she
had
even
an
aversion
for
him
,
now
he
was
a
stranger
to
her
.
Hitherto
his
affairs
went
well
enough
,
but
at
last
it
so
happen'd
that
he
could
not
get
a
sight
of
his
Mistress
for
four
or
five
days
following
.
He
was
extremely
afflicted
at
it
,
or
at
least
pretended
to
be
so
.
He
compos'd
several
Verses
upon
the
occasion
,
I
mean
,
he
either
hir'd
or
bought
them
,
and
had
them
sung
under
her
Window
.
But
tho
he
omitted
nothing
that
the
most
zealous
Lovers
cou'd
practise
,
yet
all
the
favour
he
cou'd
obtain
was
only
to
speak
with
her
Maid
,
who
inform'd
him
that
her
Lady
was
more
indispos'd
than
ever
.
Upon
this
his
Poetic
Faculty
was
strangely
perplex'd
,
or
at
least
the
Gentleman-Poet
whom
he
employ'd
:
for
upon
the
strictest
search
I
find
that
versifying
was
never
his
talent
.
He
caus'd
an
Ayre
to
be
made
upon
Aminta's
being
sick
,
or
Phyllis
or
Chloris
,
no
matter
whether
:
and
besides
his
offensive
and
defensive
Arms
,
taking
a
Guitarr
with
him
,
which
we
must
suppose
to
be
the
best
in
the
whole
City
,
he
walk'd
furiously
in
this
Equipage
towards
his
Mistress's
quarter
,
either
to
make
her
weep
out
of
pure
compassion
,
or
else
to
set
all
the
Dogs
in
the
neighbourhood
a
barking
,
in
order
to
compleat
the
Consort
.
Any
one
,
I
believe
,
wou'd
say
a
hundred
to
one
that
our
Gentleman
must
do
one
of
the
two
,
or
perhaps
both
;
but
alas
he
neither
did
one
nor
the
other
:
Within
fifty
paces
of
the
thrice
happy
Mansion
of
his
Divinity
,
he
saw
the
door
open
,
and
a
woman
go
out
,
who
had
much
of
the
air
and
shape
of
his
invisible
Angel
.
He
cou'd
not
imagin
why
a
woman
alone
,
and
so
late
at
night
,
should
so
resolutely
turn
up
into
a
large
spacious
House
,
lately
destroyed
by
fire
.
To
inform
himself
better
,
he
walked
round
the
ruins
,
which
one
might
enter
at
several
places
,
that
he
might
get
nearer
the
person
whom
he
dogged
.
He
believed
that
this
might
be
his
Mistress
,
who
had
made
an
assignation
with
his
Rival
to
meet
her
in
this
strange
place
,
not
daring
to
do
it
at
home
,
and
not
thinking
fit
to
communicate
this
business
to
a
third
person
,
which
it
so
much
concern'd
her
to
keep
secret
;
and
he
resolved
within
himself
,
that
in
case
what
he
now
only
suspected
,
happen'd
to
prove
true
,
to
kill
his
Rival
upon
the
spot
,
and
to
revenge
himself
upon
Seraphina
,
by
giving
her
the
most
opprobrious
Language
he
could
think
of
.
So
he
crept
along
as
softly
as
he
could
,
till
he
came
to
a
place
,
from
whence
he
could
plainly
see
her
,
for
it
was
she
,
sitting
upon
the
ground
,
and
groaning
so
piteously
,
as
if
she
was
going
to
give
up
the
Ghost
;
and
,
in
short
,
after
most
severe
pangs
deliver'd
of
a
small
squawling
Creature
,
which
we
may
suppose
did
not
give
her
altogether
so
much
pain
in
the
begetting
.
She
was
no
sooner
safely
deliver'd
,
but
her
Courage
giving
her
strength
enough
,
she
return'd
the
same
way
she
came
,
without
troubling
her
head
what
would
become
of
the
poor
Brat
,
that
she
had
brought
into
the
world
:
I
will
leave
you
to
judge
how
great
Don
Pedro's
surprize
was
.
He
now
found
out
the
true
reason
of
his
Mistress's
indisposition
:
His
head
almost
turn'd
round
to
think
what
a
Precipice
he
had
escaped
,
and
he
thanked
Heaven
most
devoutly
for
preserving
him
from
the
danger
;
but
being
generous
in
his
temper
,
he
scorn'd
to
revenge
himself
upon
the
faithless
Seraphina
,
by
exposing
the
Honour
of
her
Family
;
neither
in
his
just
resentment
wou'd
he
suffer
the
innocent
Babe
to
perish
,
which
he
saw
lying
at
his
Feet
,
exposed
to
the
first
dog
that
had
the
luck
to
find
it
.
He
wrapt
it
up
in
his
Cloak
,
for
want
of
something
else
,
and
making
all
the
haste
he
cou'd
,
he
call'd
upon
a
discreet
woman
of
his
acquaintance
,
to
whom
he
recommended
the
Child
,
putting
it
at
the
same
time
into
her
hands
,
and
gave
her
Money
to
buy
it
all
necessaries
.
This
discreet
woman
finding
herself
nobly
pay'd
,
acquitted
herself
very
well
in
her
charge
:
Next
day
the
Infant
had
a
Nurse
,
was
baptiz'd
,
and
nam'd
Laura
,
for
you
must
know
she
was
a
Female
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Pedro
went
to
a
Relation
,
in
whom
he
mightily
confided
,
and
told
her
he
had
alter'd
his
design
of
marrying
,
into
that
of
travelling
.
He
desir'd
her
to
manage
his
Estate
for
him
in
his
absence
,
and
to
receive
into
her
house
an
Infant
,
which
he
said
belong'd
to
him
,
to
spare
nothing
in
her
education
;
and
for
certain
reasons
,
which
he
wou'd
acquaint
her
with
at
some
other
time
,
to
send
her
to
a
Convent
as
soon
as
she
was
three
years
old
;
and
above
all
,
to
take
particular
care
that
she
should
know
as
little
as
might
be
of
the
affairs
of
this
world
.
He
furnish'd
her
with
necessary
Instruments
to
look
after
his
Estate
,
provided
himself
with
Money
and
Jewels
,
took
a
faithful
and
trusty
Servant
,
but
before
his
departure
〈◊〉
Granada
writ
a
Letter
to
Seraphina
.
She
receiv'd
it
just
at
the
time
as
she
had
acquainted
her
friends
that
her
illness
shou'd
retard
her
Marriage
no
longer
:
But
Don
Pedro's
Letter
,
which
gave
her
to
understand
that
he
knew
what
had
so
lately
befallen
her
,
put
other
thoughts
into
her
head
.
She
devoted
herself
to
a
Religious
life
,
and
soon
after
retir'd
to
a
Convent
,
with
a
full
resolution
never
to
stir
out
of
it
,
and
cou'd
not
be
induc'd
to
alter
her
mind
by
all
the
entreaties
and
tears
of
her
Parents
,
who
us'd
all
the
arguments
they
cou'd
think
of
to
disswade
her
from
this
resolution
;
which
appear'd
so
much
the
stranger
to
them
,
as
they
could
not
divine
the
occasion
of
it
.
Let
us
leave
them
to
weep
for
their
Daughter
's
turning
Nun
,
who
on
her
part
wept
heartily
for
her
sins
.
Let
us
leave
her
little
Daughter
Laura
to
grow
in
bulk
and
beauty
,
and
return
to
find
Don
Pedro
on
the
Road
to
Sevil
,
who
cou'd
not
drive
this
late
adventure
out
of
his
head
,
and
was
as
much
disgusted
at
Marriage
,
as
once
he
was
desirous
to
taste
the
pleasures
of
it
.
He
is
afraid
of
all
Women
,
and
not
considering
that
there
are
both
good
and
bad
of
that
as
well
as
of
our
own
Sex
,
he
concluded
within
himself
that
a
wise
man
ought
to
be
diffident
of
all
women
,
and
particularly
of
the
witty
more
than
the
foolish
;
being
,
it
seems
,
of
the
opinion
of
those
worthy
Gentlemen
,
who
think
that
a
woman
knows
more
than
comes
to
her
share
,
if
she
knows
a
jot
more
than
stewing
Prunes
,
preserving
Fruits
,
dressing
her
Husband's
Dinner
,
and
mending
his
Stockings
.
Tainted
with
these
heretical
doctrines
,
he
arriv'd
at
Sevil
,
and
went
directly
to
the
house
of
Don
Iuan
the
Lord
knows
what
,
a
man
of
wealth
and
quality
,
who
was
his
relation
and
friend
,
and
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
lodge
any
where
else
but
with
him
.
The
magnificence
of
Sevil
gave
him
a
desire
to
make
a
longer
stay
there
than
he
design'd
at
first
;
and
his
Cousin
Don
Iuan
,
to
make
his
stay
agreeable
to
him
,
shew'd
him
all
the
most
remarkable
curiosities
of
the
place
.
One
day
as
they
rode
on
Horseback
through
one
of
the
principal
Streets
of
the
City
,
they
saw
in
a
Coach
,
that
was
driving
towards
a
stately
House
,
a
young
Lady
in
a
Widows
habit
,
but
so
beautiful
and
charming
,
that
Don
Pedro
was
exceedingly
surprized
,
and
set
his
Cousin
a
laughing
by
the
many
vehement
exclamations
and
oaths
he
made
,
that
he
had
never
seen
any
thing
so
lovely
in
his
life
.
This
Angel
of
a
Widow
restored
the
whole
Female
Sex
to
his
good
opinion
,
whom
the
unhappy
Sepaphtna
had
render'd
odious
to
him
.
He
desir'd
Don
Iuan
to
go
back
through
the
same
Street
,
and
frankly
own'd
to
him
,
that
he
wanted
little
of
being
wounded
to
the
heart
.
Your
business
is
done
,
replies
the
other
,
and
I
am
very
much
mistaken
if
the
little
God
has
not
shot
his
Arrow
so
deep
,
that
there
is
no
plucking
it
out
,
but
heart
and
all
must
come
together
.
Alas
!
says
the
amorous
Don
Pedro
,
I
will
conceal
nothing
from
you
:
How
happy
shou'd
I
reckon
my self
,
if
I
could
pass
my
days
with
so
charming
a
Lady
.
You
must
go
this
way
then
,
reply'd
Don
Iuan
,
and
travelling
so
fast
as
you
do
,
you
may
in
a
few
minutes
arrive
at
the
place
,
where
you
expect
to
find
so
much
happiness
.
Not
but
that
such
an
Enterprize
,
continu'd
he
,
will
give
you
difficulty
enough
.
Elvira
is
a
woman
of
condition
,
and
very
rich
,
her
Beauty
is
such
as
you
have
beheld
it
,
neither
is
her
Virtue
inferiour
to
her
Beauty
,
and
during
the
two
years
of
her
Widowhood
,
the
best
matches
in
Andalusia
have
not
given
her
the
least
inclination
to
change
her
state
;
but
a
man
so
well
made
as
yourself
,
may
perhaps
succeed
where
others
have
failed
.
She
is
related
to
my
Wife
,
and
sometimes
I
make
her
a
visit
.
If
you
please
I
will
propose
your
design
to
her
,
and
I
have
good
hopes
to
succeed
in
my
Negotiation
,
because
I
see
her
in
her
Balcony
,
which
is
no
small
favour
,
let
me
tell
you
,
in
so
nice
and
reserv'd
a
Lady
.
She
might
have
shut
her
Lattices
and
Windows
,
and
so
have
balked
our
expectation
.
These
words
were
no
sooner
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
our
two
Cavaliers
made
each
of
them
a
reverence
after
the
Spanish
mode
,
which
gave
them
no
little
trouble
before
they
came
to
an
end
of
it
.
Especially
Don
Pedro
made
his
so
profoundly
,
and
with
that
contortion
of
his
Body
,
that
he
had
like
to
have
tumbled
from
his
Horse
.
The
Lady
in
the
Balcony
returned
them
a
handsom
Courtsie
:
Upon
which
Don
Pedro
and
his
Companion
bow'd
again
.
And
when
the
bright
Charmer
did
leave
the
Balcony
,
One
spurr'd
on
his
Horse
,
t'other
gap'd
like
a
Tony.
Alas
!
My
dear
Cousin
,
says
Don
Pedro
to
Don
Iuan
,
what
probability
is
there
that
a
Stranger
will
be
able
to
gain
that
heart
,
which
has
defended
itself
against
all
the
men
of
quality
and
merit
in
Sevil.
However
,
continues
he
,
since
my
despair
wou'd
otherwise
give
me
my
deaths
wound
,
I
had
as
good
receive
it
from
her
refusal
and
contempt
.
Therefore
let
me
conjure
you
to
speak
to
her
as
soon
as
you
can
,
and
don
't
so
much
enlarge
upon
my
Estate
and
Quality
,
as
upon
the
violence
of
my
passion
.
Don
Pedro
could
not
talk
of
any
thing
but
his
love
,
and
Don
Iuan
was
sensible
that
he
cou'd
not
oblige
him
more
effectually
,
than
by
taking
the
first
opportunity
to
make
this
overture
to
Elvira
.
He
accordingly
did
so
,
and
not
without
success
.
The
Charming
Widow
receiv'd
the
proposal
he
made
for
his
Friend
so
well
,
that
she
confess'd
to
him
that
she
did
not
dislike
him
.
But
she
withal
acquainted
him
,
that
having
oblig'd
herself
by
a
vow
to
stay
three
full
years
,
from
the
death
of
her
first
Husband
till
she
took
a
second
,
nothing
in
the
world
should
prevail
with
her
to
break
it
.
She
added
,
that
because
she
had
resolved
to
pay
this
respect
to
the
memory
of
her
late
Spouse
,
she
had
hitherto
refus'd
all
the
offers
that
had
been
made
her
;
but
that
if
Don
Pedro
had
courage
and
constancy
enough
to
serve
her
a
whole
year
,
in
which
time
they
might
know
one
anothers
temper
much
better
,
she
gave
him
her
word
to
chuse
no
other
Husband
but
him
.
Don
Iuan
came
to
give
Don
Pedro
an
account
of
his
Nego●iation
,
and
made
him
the
most
satisfy'd
,
and
most
passionate
of
all
men
living
.
He
was
not
in
the
least
deterr'd
by
the
long
time
he
was
to
stay
,
and
resolv'd
to
employ
it
in
all
the
refin'd
Gallantry
of
a
nice
Lover
.
He
bought
him
a
Coach
and
Horses
,
made
his
House
and
his
Liveries
as
sumptuous
as
might
be
,
set
all
the
Embroiderers
and
Taylors
of
Sevil
at
work
,
and
the
Musicians
into
the
bargain
.
He
offer'd
to
regale
Elvira
,
but
she
wou●d
not
suffer
it
.
Her
Servants
were
nothing
near
so
difficult
,
and
accepted
his
Presents
as
heartily
as
he
gave
them
.
In
a
short
time
he
was
more
Master
of
Elvira's
Domestics
than
Elvira
herself
,
whom
her
Damosels
persuaded
to
appear
in
the
Balcony
,
even
when
she
had
no
mind
to
it
,
as
often
as
Don
Pedro
exerted
his
Lungs
in
the
Street
,
for
I
have
been
told
he
sung
to
admiration
.
Don
Pedro
had
now
spent
six
tedious
months
in
courting
Elvira
,
without
being
able
to
obtain
a
private
conversation
with
her
all
this
while
,
which
daily
increased
his
esteem
and
love
for
her
.
At
last
,
by
dint
of
prayers
and
presents
,
a
Damosel
bolder
than
the
rest
,
or
rather
more
covetous
,
promis'd
to
introduce
him
one
night
into
her
Mistress's
Apartment
,
and
place
him
in
a
corner
,
where
he
might
see
her
undress
herself
before
she
went
to
bed
,
take
two
or
three
turns
in
her
Chamber
in
her
Shift
to
cool
herself
,
and
sing
and
play
upon
her
Lute
,
which
she
did
to
a
miracle
.
Don
Pedro
gave
this
trusty
Maid
a
better
reward
than
he
promis'd
her
,
and
when
night
came
,
our
Granada-Adventurer
,
following
the
Maid's
instruction
,
slipt
into
Elvira's
house
,
stole
up
to
her
Apartment
,
and
there
from
a
Gallery
,
which
was
over
against
the
Chamber-door
,
he
saw
her
lying
upon
a
Couch
reading
a
Book
of
Devotion
,
whether
with
much
attention
is
more
than
I
am
able
to
tell
you
,
all
the
while
her
Maids
undrest
her
.
She
had
only
a
light
Gown
on
,
and
was
ready
to
go
to
bed
,
when
Don
Pedro's
Pensionary
Damosel
,
who
design'd
to
give
him
as
much
reason
to
be
satisfy'd
with
her
,
as
she
was
with
him
,
entreated
her
Mistress
to
sing
.
Her
companions
joyn'd
in
the
same
petition
,
but
Elvira
deny●d
them
a
good
while
,
telling
them
she
was
very
melancholy
,
nay
,
and
assuring
them
that
she
had
occasion
to
be
so
.
But
the
Damosel
,
whom
Don
Pedro's
presents
had
gain'd
,
putting
a
Lute
into
her
Mistress●s
hand
,
Elvira
was
so
complaisant
as
to
sing
,
which
she
did
in
so
charming
and
graceful
a
manner
,
that
Don
Pedro
was
within
an
ace
of
throwing
himself
at
her
heavenly
feet
,
and
there
acting
the
ravish●d
Lover
.
The
Song
was
soon
over
,
and
then
she
went
to
bed
.
The
Maids
retir'd
to
their
own
Apartments
,
and
Don
Pedro
,
who
made
the
best
of
his
way
to
the
street
,
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
find
the
great
Gate
lock'd
.
He
had
nothing
left
him
to
do
but
to
stay
there
till
day
,
which
wou'd
soon
appear
.
He
sat
upon
the
side
of
a
Well
,
which
was
in
a
corner
of
the
Court
,
being
strangely
perplex'd
lest
he
shou'd
be
discover'd
,
and
incur
his
Mistress's
displeasure
for
so
bold
an
attempt
.
He
had
not
been
here
long
,
but
he
made
a
thousand
attempts
,
and
wish'd
as
often
to
no
purpose
that
he
was
safe
in
the
street
,
when
he
heard
a
door
open
in
Elvira's
Apartment
.
He
immediately
turn'd
his
head
towards
the
place
whence
the
noise
came
,
and
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
see
the
beautiful
Widow
come
into
the
Court
,
whom
he
thought
to
be
fast
asleep
.
By
the
light
of
a
Wax-Taper
,
which
she
carry'd
in
a
little
Silver
Candlestick
,
he
saw
that
her
Night-dress
was
nicely
adjusted
,
her
Breasts
open
and
unguarded
,
a
fine
Necklace
of
Pearl
about
her
Neck
,
and
that
over
her
Smock
,
which
had
more
Lace
than
Linnen
about
it
,
she
wore
nothing
but
a
rich
Simarre
.
She
carry'd
in
her
hand
a
great
Viol
full
of
Jelly
,
Comfits
,
and
Conserves
;
and
in
this
surprizing
equipage
she
apper'd
so
charming
,
that
Don
Pedro
had
like
to
have
preferr'd
the
pleasure
of
discovering
himself
to
her
,
to
all
the
ill
effects
which
so
bold
a
presumption
might
have
drawn
upon
him
.
But
he
was
wise
in
his
love
,
and
hid
himself
behind
the
Well
,
tho
he
kept
his
eyes
upon
his
Mistress
all
the
while
,
flattering
himself
sometimes
that
it
was
he
she
came
to
look
for
.
She
walk'd
directly
towards
the
Stable
,
Don
Pedro
follow'd
her
at
some
distance
,
and
saw
her
go
into
a
little
room
.
At
first
he
was
of
opinion
that
his
pious
and
charitable
Mistress
went
to
visit
one
of
her
Domesticks
that
was
sick
,
'
tho
without
doing
any
wrong
to
her
Charity
,
she
might
have
left
that
affair
to
any
of
her
Women
.
He
crept
behind
a
Horse
,
that
stood
not
far
from
the
Chamber-door
,
and
from
thence
observing
his
dear
Widow
,
he
saw
her
put
the
Candlestick
and
Glass-Viol
,
and
in
short
all
she
carry'd
in
her
Ivory
hands
upon
a
little
Table
;
and
in
a
sorry
Bed
,
which
in
a
manner
took
up
all
the
Room
,
●he
beheld
a
sick
Negro
,
who
seem'd
to
be
about
thirty
years
old
,
but
so
deform'd
and
ghastly
,
that
he
was
frighted
at
the
sight
of
him
.
His
face
was
as
meagre
as
that
of
a
Skeleton
,
and
the
poor
fellow
had
much
difficulty
to
fetch
his
breath
.
Don
Pedro
admir'd
the
unparallell'd
goodness
of
the
beautiful
Elvira
,
who
took
off
all
the
Negro's
Blankets
,
and
having
made
his
Bed
,
sate
down
by
the
sick
wretch
,
and
put
her
hand
upon
his
forehead
,
that
was
all
over
in
a
cold
sweat
.
The
Negro
cast
a
dismal
look
upon
the
charitable
Angel
,
that
came
to
comfort
him
,
and
seem'd
to
pity
him
with
her
eyes
full
of
tears
.
Don
Pedro
cou'd
not
tell
what
to
think
of
so
unexampled
a
strain
of
Charity
,
and
after
he
had
first
admir'd
it
,
he
began
to
alter
his
opinion
,
and
concluded
it
was
carry'd
too
far
.
But
as
yet
he
had
seen
nothing
.
The
charming
Widow
first
broke
the
silence
,
and
weeping
at
such
a
rate
as
if
it
were
to
be
her
last
,
she
ask'd
the
Black
how
he
found
himself
?
My
dear
Antonio
,
says
she
to
him
,
in
a
voice
interrupted
with
frequent
sobs
,
art
thou
then
resolv'd
to
die
,
and
wilt
thou
make
me
die
too
for
company
?
Thou
dost
not
speak
to
me
,
my
Life
,
my
Jewel
.
Take
courage
,
if
thou
wou'dst
have
me
live
,
and
eat
a
little
of
this
Jelly
for
my
sake
:
Thou
wilt
not
so
much
as
afford
me
one
kind
look
,
cruel
creature
;
me
,
I
say
,
that
love
thee
,
me
that
adore
thee
:
Kiss
me
,
my
dear
Angel
,
kiss
me
,
and
get
well
,
if
thou
wou'dst
not
have
me
to
attend
thee
in
thy
death
,
after
I
have
so
passionately
lov'd
thee
in
thy
life
.
As
she
spoke
these
tender
words
,
she
joyn'd
her
Angel's
face
to
the
diabolical
visage
of
the
Moor
,
which
she
moisten'd
with
her
tears
.
I
fancy
that
any
man
that
had
seen
so
odd
a
sight
,
wou'd
have
thought
he
had
seen
an
Angel
caress
a
Devil
.
As
for
Don
Pedro
,
he
began
to
think
the
beautiful
Elvira
as
ugly
as
her
Negro
;
who
,
at
last
casting
his
eyes
upon
his
importunate
Lover
,
whom
he
did
scarce
vouchsafe
to
look
upon
before
,
and
with
his
lean
bony
hand
turning
away
her
face
from
his
,
he
thus
spoke
to
her
in
a
low
feeble
tone
:
What
wou'd
you
have
me
do
,
Madam
?
Will
you
not
let
me
die
in
quiet
?
Is
it
not
enough
that
you
have
brought
me
to
the
condition
I
am
in
,
but
must
you
force
me
,
now
I
am
just
dying
,
to
throw
away
the
little
snuff
of
life
that
is
left
me
,
to
satisfie
your
libidinous
appetite
.
Take
a
Husband
,
and
expect
no
more
drudgery
from
me
:
I
will
see
you
no
more
,
nor
eat
any
thing
you
have
brought
me
,
but
am
resolv'd
to
die
,
since
I
am
good
for
nothing
else
.
When
he
had
said
this
,
he
sunk
down
in
his
bed
,
and
the
unfortunate
Elvira
cou'd
not
draw
the
least
word
from
him
,
in
answer
to
all
the
tender
things
she
spoke
,
whether
he
was
already
dead
,
or
refus'd
to
speak
to
one
,
whom
he
believ'd
the
cause
of
his
death
.
Elvira
wept
like
a
Church-Spout
when
it
rains
,
and
afflicted
at
the
sad
condition
wherein
she
left
her
beloved
Negro
,
but
much
more
at
his
unkindness
,
took
back
with
her
every
thing
she
had
brought
,
and
walk'd
towards
her
Chamber
,
but
with
so
sorrowful
and
sad
an
air
,
that
it
was
her
great
misfortune
that
her
future
Cuckold
did
not
see
her
in
that
pickle
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Pedro
hid
himself
in
the
obscurest
part
of
the
Stable
,
so
confounded
that
he
was
not
half
a
quarter
so
much
,
when
she
was
witness
to
Seraphina's
happy
delivery
.
He
saw
this
monstrous
Hypocrite
go
back
the
same
way
she
came
,
afflicting
herself
like
any
Widow
at
the
Funeral
of
her
dear
Husband
;
and
some
time
after
he
heard
the
great
Gate
open
,
and
got
into
the
street
,
not
at
all
caring
whether
he
was
seen
or
no
,
since
he
thought
it
not
worth
while
to
have
any
regard
for
such
a
woman's
reputation
as
Elvira
.
However
,
he
treated
her
like
a
Gentleman
of
Honour
,
and
did
not
discover
what
he
had
seen
to
his
friend
.
The
next
day
he
happen●d
to
pass
by
Elvira's
Gate
at
the
very
instant
the
Moor
was
carry'd
out
to
be
bury'd
:
Her
Women
told
him
that
their
Mistress
was
sick
;
and
for
four
or
five
days
following
,
as
he
pass'd
to
and
fro
before
her
Windows
,
she
was
not
to
be
seen
there
according
to
her
custom
,
so
inconsolable
had
the
death
of
her
lovely
African
made
her
.
Don
Pedro
was
mighty
desirous
to
know
how
she
fared
.
One
day
as
he
was
discoursing
with
Don
Iuan
,
one
of
Elvira's
Slaves
deliver'd
him
a
Letter
from
his
Mistress
.
He
open'd
it
with
impatience
,
and
read
what
follows
.
LETTER
.
TWo
persons
,
who
are
minded
to
marry
,
don't
need
a
third
to
put
them
in
mind
of
it
.
You
wou'd
perswade
me
that
you
don't
dislike
me
,
and
I
must
own
,
that
you
please
me
well
enough
to
grant
you
this
moment
,
what
I
did
not
promise
you
till
the
year
was
ended
.
You
may
make
your self
,
as
soon
as
you
please
,
Master
of
my
Person
and
Estate
;
and
I
request
you
to
believe
,
that
altho
I
cannot
deliberately
embark
in
such
an
affair
as
this
,
yet
your
merit
and
my
love
will
render
it
easie
to
me
,
and
make
me
break
through
all
difficulties
whatsoever
.
Elvira
.
Don
Pedro
read
over
this
Letter
twice
or
thrice
,
and
cou'd
hardly
believe
he
was
awake
.
He
bethought
himself
that
this
was
the
second
time
he
had
run
the
danger
of
being
marry'd
as
ill
as
any
man
in
Spain
,
and
thank'd
Heaven
with
all
his
heart
that
deliver'd
him
from
two
such
imminent
misfortunes
,
by
discovering
to
him
two
secrets
of
so
great
importance
.
As
the
Negro●s
death
had
put
Elvira
upon
this
sudden
resolution
to
be
marry'd
,
Don
Pedro
as
suddenly
resolv'd
to
get
out
of
her
sight
as
soon
as
he
cou'd
.
He
told
Don
Iuan
that
it
nearly
concern●d
his
life
and
honour
to
leave
Sevil
within
an
hour
,
and
that
he
wou'd
only
take
one
Servant
with
him
,
that
he
had
brought
from
Granada
;
he
desir'd
him
to
sell
his
Coach
and
Horses
,
and
to
pay
his
Servants
with
the
Money
,
and
conjur'd
him
not
to
ask
the
reason
of
so
sudden
an
alteration
,
and
a
Journey
so
hurry'd
,
promising
to
write
to
him
the
very
first
Town
he
stopt
at
.
He
writ
to
Elvira
,
while
they
went
to
hire
two
Mules
for
him
;
he
gave
his
Letter
to
the
Slave
,
and
when
the
Mules
came
,
took
the
road
to
Madrid
;
being
confirm'd
more
than
ever
in
his
first
opinion
,
and
resolving
to
stand
upon
his
guard
against
all
witty
women
,
nay
,
even
to
detest
them
.
While
he
jogg'd
gently
on
,
full
of
these
vertuous
resolutions
,
Elvira
open'd
his
Letter
,
and
read
the
following
lines
.
LETTER
.
AS
violently
in
love
as
I
am
with
you
,
yet
I
always
prefer
the
care
of
preserving
your
honour
to
the
pleasure
of
possessing
you
.
Thus
you
cou'd
not
but
observe
with
what
discretion
I
always
manag●d
my
Gallantry
.
I
am
somewhat
scrupulous
in
my
own
nature
,
and
therefore
cannot
in
Conscience
ask
you
to
marry
me
so
soon
,
since
you
are
a
Widow
of
but
a
day's
standing
.
You
owe
more
than
that
comes
to
,
Madam
,
to
the
memory
of
the
poor
Negro
defunct
,
and
you
cannot
take
less
than
a
year
to
lament
the
loss
of
a
person
,
who
did
you
so
considerable
services
.
In
the
mean
while
you
and
I
shall
have
time
enough
to
consider
what
we
have
to
do
.
Don
Pedro.
Elvira
had
like
to
have
run
distracted
when
she
read
this
Letter
,
and
it
touch'd
her
more
to
the
quick
than
even
the
●oss
of
her
Guinea
Lover
:
but
considering
that
Don
Pedro
had
left
Sevil
,
and
another
Gallant
,
that
had
all
the
qualifi●ations
to
please
her
,
offering
at
the
same
time
to
marry
her
,
she
took
him
to
supply
the
Negro's
room
.
Not
but
that
she
cou'd
have
found
Negroes
enough
to
have
done
her
business
,
●ut
some
body
had
told
her
,
that
there
was
a
difference
in
Negroes
,
as
well
as
other
folks
,
and
that
every
thing
is
not
●herefore
the
Devil
because
it
is
black
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Pedro
and
his
trusty
Mule
got
to
Madrid
,
and
●he
went
●mmediately
to
an
Unkle's
house
,
who
receiv'd
him
very
courteously
.
This
Unkle
of
his
was
a
rich
Cavalier
,
that
had
an
only
Son
,
that
was
betrothed
to
a
young
Cousin
that
was
an
only
Daughter
likewise
,
and
who
being
but
ten
years
●ld
,
past
her
time
in
a
Convent
,
till
she
came
to
be
of
age
to
marry
him
.
His
name
was
Don
Rodrigo
,
and
he
possessed
●ll
the
good
qualities
that
can
make
a
man
amiable
.
Don
Pedro
enter'd
into
a
stricter
league
of
friendship
with
him
,
●han
men
usually
do
with
a
Relation
,
tho
they
love
him
●ever
so
well
;
for
they
are
not
always
our
Relations
whom
〈◊〉
love
best
.
Don
Rodrigo
seem'd
to
be
disturb'd
in
his
●ind
,
and
Don
Pedro
perceiving
it
,
related
all
his
adventures
to
him
,
that
he
might
oblige
him
by
this
confidence
to
communicate
his
to
him
,
and
if
he
had
any
occasion
for
his
service
,
to
let
him
see
,
that
he
was
much
more
his
Friend
than
his
Relation
.
After
this
,
he
told
him
,
that
he
had
observ'd
that
somewhat
sat
uneasy
upon
him
,
and
therefore
he
begg'd
him
to
let
him
know
what
it
was
;
otherwise
he
must
believe
that
his
friendship
was
not
so
hearty
as
his
.
Don
Rodrigo
desir'd
nothing
more
,
hoping
to
receive
some
relief
in
his
inquietude
,
when
he
had
once
communicated
it
.
He
therefore
acquaints
Don
Pedro
that
he
was
passionately
in
love
with
a
Damosel
of
Madrid
,
who
was
promis'd
to
a
Kinsman
,
whom
she
expected
every
hour
from
the
Indies
,
but
had
never
seen
,
just
as
he
was
engag'd
to
a
Cousin
,
and
waited
till
she
was
of
age
,
of
whom
he
had
but
little
knowledge
.
This
conformity
of
Adventures
,
said
he
to
Don
Pedro
,
has
very
much
contributed
to
encrease
the
affection
we
have
for
one
another
,
altho
at
the
same
time
it
keeps
us
both
in
our
duty
,
whenever
our
passion
advises
us
to
prefer
our
satisfaction
to
those
engagements
,
wherein
the
interests
of
our
Families
have
link'd
us
.
Hitherto
my
love
has
made
as
fair
a
progress
with
her
as
I
cou'd
wish
,
tho
I
have
not
as
yet
been
able
to
compass
my
desires
,
which
she
puts
off
till
her
Husband's
arrival
,
when
her
Marriage
may
secure
both
of
us
from
any
ill
consequences
that
may
follow
upon
an
Assignation
,
when
we
may
probably
do
something
else
than
discourse
and
talk
.
I
will
say
nothing
to
you
of
the
beauty
of
Virginia
,
since
't
is
impossible
to
say
too
much
of
it
,
and
because
I
shou'd
be
apt
to
say
so
much
of
it
that
you
wou'd
not
believe
me
.
However
,
this
I
am
certain
of
,
that
whe●
you
have
seen
her
,
and
her
Cousin
Violanta
who
lives
with
her
,
you
will
readily
own
,
that
all
Spain
cannot
show
any
thing
more
beautiful
than
this
incomparable
pair
;
and
whe●
you
have
convers'd
a
few
moments
with
them
,
I
will
leave
you
to
tell
me
,
whether
you
ever
saw
wittier
Women
in
your
life
.
'T
is
this
that
makes
me
pity
you
,
says
Don
Pedro
to
him
.
And
why
so
,
reply'd
Don
Rodrigo
?
Because
a
woman
of
Wit
cries
he
,
will
most
infallibly
jilt
you
either
sooner
o●
later
.
You
cannot
but
know
,
continues
he
,
by
the
recital
●
have
made
you
of
my
own
adventures
,
what
has
happen'd
to
my self
,
and
I
seriously
protest
to
you
,
that
if
I
cou'●
hope
to
find
a
woman
as
foolish
as
I
know
some
of
'em
are
witty
,
I
wou'd
employ
all
arts
to
gain
her
,
and
prefer
he●
even
to
Wisdom
itself
,
if
she
wou'd
choose
me
for
her
Gallant
.
You
are
much
in
the
wrong
,
replies
Don
Rodrigo
,
〈◊〉
I
never
met
a
man
of
tolerable
sense
in
my
life
,
but
〈◊〉
soon
weary
of
a
woman's
company
if
she
was
a
Fool.
Indeed
't
is
not
reasonable
,
that
whilst
our
eyes
,
our
hands
,
and
in
short
all
our
body
finds
something
to
divert
it
,
our
soul
,
which
is
the
noblest
part
of
the
composition
,
shou'd
be
forc'd
to
endure
a
tiresome
insipid
conversation
,
as
that
of
all
persons
must
certainly
be
,
that
have
no
wit
to
support
it
.
Let
us
not
carry
this
dispute
as
far
as
it
will
go
,
cries
Don
Pedro
to
him
,
for
a
man
may
say
too
many
things
upon
so
copious
a
subject
.
Only
let
me
see
this
miracle
of
a
woman
,
and
her
Cousin
as
soon
as
you
can
,
that
if
I
don't
dislike
her
,
I
may
have
something
to
amuse
my self
with
during
my
stay
in
Madrid
.
I
don't
believe
you
'll
find
your
account
in
it
,
cries
Rodrigo
.
And
why
so
?
replies
Don
Pedro.
Because
,
says
the
other
,
she
is
the
only
woman
in
the
world
who
is
least
a
Fool.
I
will
however
suit
my self
to
the
time
,
says
Don
Pedro.
To
tell
you
the
truth
,
answers
Don
Rodrigo
,
I
don't
know
in
what
manner
Madam
Virginia
will
receive
us
.
For
these
eight
days
last
past
she
has
us'd
me
most
unmercifully
;
she
has
sent
me
back
all
my
Letters
without
so
much
as
opening
them
,
and
in
short
has
given
me
to
understand
that
she
will
never
admit
a
visit
from
me
,
because
she
saw
me
some
time
ago
talking
with
a
young
Lady
at
Church
,
in
whose
company
she
had
seen
me
the
same
day
at
the
Play-house
;
and
this
is
the
reason
why
I
have
been
of
late
so
melancholy
.
It
signifies
nothing
,
says
Don
Pedro
,
let
us
go
and
see
them
,
and
take
my
word
for
't
,
you
'll
sooner
reconcile
matters
,
by
justifying
your self
to
her
face
,
than
by
writing
her
a
Cart-load
of
whining
Letters
.
Thus
our
two
Gentlemen-Cousins
went
to
visit
the
two
Lady-Cousins
,
and
the
beautiful
Virginia
gave
Don
Rodrigo
leave
to
clear
himself
,
which
was
easily
done
.
Don
Pedro
thought
both
of
them
to
be
the
handsomest
women
he
had
ever
seen
,
not
excepting
either
the
imprudent
Seraphina
,
or
the
hypocritical
Elvira
.
Violanta
,
who
had
drest
herself
that
day
in
her
finest
Cloaths
,
because
she
was
to
sit
for
her
Picture
,
charm'd
Don
Pedro
so
effectually
,
that
he
immediately
broke
the
vow
he
had
made
,
never
to
love
any
one
but
a
Fool.
On
his
side
he
did
not
displease
Violanta
,
and
said
so
many
pretty
engaging
things
to
her
upon
the
occasion
of
her
Picture
,
that
she
was
no
less
satisfied
with
his
Wit
than
his
Gallantry
;
and
here
I
am
obliged
to
make
a
short
digression
,
and
acquaint
those
that
knew
it
not
before
,
that
your
mi●hty
retailers
of
Compliments
and
fine
expressions
,
generally
deal
in
whipt
Cream
,
and
are
justly
accused
of
bombast
by
men
of
Wit
and
Sense
.
If
this
small
advice
had
been
consider'd
by
the
public
,
they
would
have
found
it
no
less
useful
than
a
Receit
against
Flies
in
the
Summer
,
and
stinking
breaths
all
the
year
round
.
Don
Pedro
,
who
had
solemnly
swore
by
his
Maker
,
that
he
would
marry
none
but
a
Fool
,
was
now
fully
convinc'd
,
that
Oaths
made
by
Gamesters
and
Lovers
,
signify
just
nothing
.
He
was
so
ravish'd
with
Violanta's
Wit
,
no
less
than
her
Beauty
,
that
finding
he
could
obtain
no
other
favours
from
her
,
but
such
as
she
might
grant
without
any
prejudice
to
her
honour
,
he
resolv'd
to
marry
her
,
if
she
did
not
forbid
the
Banes
.
He
frequently
gave
her
an
occasion
to
explain
her
mind
upon
this
article
,
but
either
she
did
not
,
or
wou'd
not
understand
him
,
whether
it
was
because
she
lov'd
her
liberty
,
or
had
an
aversion
to
Matrimony
.
Thus
all
things
went
smoothly
on
between
these
four
young
Lovers
,
and
they
only
waited
for
the
critical
minute
.
One
day
that
they
had
spruced
themselves
up
like
Castor
and
Pollux
,
and
made
no
question
to
be
Masters
at
least
of
all
the
Out-works
they
attack'd
,
a
Servant
Maid
,
whose
appearance
boded
worse
luck
than
that
of
an
Owl
,
came
to
acquaint
the
two
Cousins
,
that
the
Indian
Husband
of
the
fair
Castilian
was
arriv'd
at
Madrid
,
without
sending
her
any
advice
of
his
coming
from
Sevil
,
where
he
landed
:
that
the
two
Cousins
concluded
from
thence
that
he
had
a
mind
to
surprize
them
,
and
therefore
desir'd
our
Lovers
to
fortifie
themselves
with
patience
,
till
such
time
as
Virginia
had
found
out
the
humour
of
her
Indian
Spark
;
and
that
they
wou'd
not
only
forbear
to
visit
them
,
but
even
to
walk
before
their
Windows
,
till
they
receiv'd
new
orders
.
So
all
their
tricking
and
powdering
of
themselves
that
morning
was
thrown
away
,
and
the
next
two
days
they
had
no
more
mind
to
dress
,
than
a
Criminal
condemn'd
to
be
hang'd
.
They
learnt
,
among
the
other
news
of
the
Town
,
that
the
Indian
and
Virginia
were
marry'd
in
private
,
that
he
was
very
jealous
in
his
own
temper
,
that
he
was
a
man
of
experience
,
having
seen
forty
years
;
in
fine
,
that
he
had
so
order'd
his
family
,
and
kept
so
strict
a
watch
over
all
Virginia's
actions
,
that
her
Gallants
,
if
she
had
any
,
must
never
expect
to
see
her
so
much
as
at
her
Window
.
The
new
orders
,
which
had
been
promis'd
them
,
did
not
come
,
and
they
were
impatient
with
expecting
them
.
They
daily
walk'd
through
the
street
,
where
their
●●●●●esse●
liv●d
,
and
took
their
usual
turns
before
the
House
,
〈…〉
hou●
seeing
any
but
unknown
faces
go
in
or
out
,
and
w
〈…〉
t
being
,
able
to
meet
with
the
least
Servant
or
Maid
of
〈…〉
acquaintance
.
They
saw
the
Husband
go
into
his
H
〈…〉
day
,
accompany'd
by
his
Brother
,
who
was
hand
〈…〉
well
made
,
and
so
young
,
that
he
was
still
at
the
Colledge
.
This
increas'd
their
ill
humour
:
They
went
out
early
in
the
morning
,
and
came
not
home
till
it
was
very
late
,
and
lost
both
their
time
and
their
labour
.
At
last
,
upon
a
certain
Holyday
,
they
saw
Violanta's
Maid
going
to
Mass
by
break
of
day
;
they
stopt
her
at
the
Church-Porch
,
and
by
the
never-failing
Rhetoric
of
Money
,
Don
Rodrigo
perswaded
her
to
carry
the
following
〈◊〉
to
her
〈◊〉
.
Your
forgetting
me
does
not
more
disoblige
me
,
than
my
jealousy
torments
me
,
since
it
is
without
remedy
,
now
you
are
under
the
Government
of
a
Husband
.
However
,
you
are
not
totally
freed
as
yet
from
my
importunities
,
altho
you
have
discarded
me
from
your
remembrance
.
The
last
favour
I
have
to
beg
of
you
,
is
,
to
inform
me
whether
I
have
any
reason
still
to
hope
,
or
whether
I
must
prepare
to
dye
.
They
follow'd
Violanta's
Maid
at
a
distance
.
She
deliver'd
the
Letter
according
to
her
promise
,
and
making
a
sign
to
them
to
draw
near
,
she
dropt
the
following
Answer
from
the
Window
into
the
Street
.
A
jealous
man
so
newly
marry'd
is
never
out
of
his
Wive's
Company
,
and
watches
all
her
motions
.
He
talks
of
taking
a
journey
to
Valladolid
shortly
without
me
;
I
will
then
justify
myself
,
and
pay
my
debts
.
This
Billet
,
which
they
kist
a
hundred
times
,
by
the
same
token
that
they
strove
which
shou'd
out-do
the
other
,
gave
them
fresh
encouragement
,
and
made
them
easie
enough
for
a
few
days
.
But
at
last
,
hearing
no
news
from
their
cruel
Mistresses
,
they
began
after
their
old
laudable
custom
to
walk
to
and
fro
a
hundred
times
a
day
before
their
Windows
;
they
pass'd
whole
nights
in
the
street
,
but
cou'd
not
see
a
soul
stir
out
of
the
house
,
no
more
than
if
it
had
not
been
inhabited
.
One
day
,
as
these
despairing
Lovers
happen'd
to
be
at
Church
,
they
had
the
good
luck
to
see
our
young
Bride
come
towards
them
.
Don
Rodrigo
kneel'd
down
by
her
,
under
the
nose
of
an
old
Gentleman
Usher
that
had
Squir'd
her
to
Church
.
He
made
his
complaints
to
her
in
a
few
words
,
she
excus'd
herself
in
like
manner
,
and
at
last
told
Don
Rodrigo
that
her
Husband
was
not
to
go
to
Valladolid
,
altho
he
daily
talk'd
of
it
;
that
she
was
●mpatient
to
have
a
private
conversation
with
him
,
and
that
she
only
knew
one
way
of
bringing
it
about
,
which
wholly
depended
upon
Don
Pedro.
My
husband
,
says
she
,
sleeps
as
sound
as
if
he
took
Opium
every
night
,
and
we
have
not
exchang'd
a
word
with
one
another
these
four
or
five
days
,
by
reason
of
a
small
quarrel
between
us
,
which
is
not
yet
made
up
.
I
had
prevail'd
with
my
Cousin
Violanta
to
take
my
place
,
but
she
's
unhappily
sick
,
and
since
none
are
privy
to
our
love
but
she
and
Don
Pedro
,
and
I
wou'd
not
for
all
the
world
have
it
communicated
to
more
,
you●
must
e●en
get
him
,
(
if
you
think
he
loves
you
well
enough
to
venture
it
,
)
to
supply
her
room
,
and
go
to
bed
to
my
Husband
.
This
attempt
seems
to
be
somewhat
dangerous
at
first
sight
;
but
if
you
consider
that
my
good
man
and
I
are
at
odds
,
as
I
have
already
told
you
,
and
that
he
does
not
easily
wake
,
I
don't
question
bu●
it
will
succeed
to
our
expectation
,
and
this
is
all
I
can
do
for
you
.
This
happy
Love-Stratagem
,
which
Don
Rodrigo
so
earnestly
desir'd
to
know
,
cool'd
him
in
a
minute
when
he
heard
it
.
He
not
only
doubted
whether
his
Cousin
wou'd
take
upon
him
to
act
this
dangerous
part
,
but
he
likewise
doubted
whether
he
ought
so
much
as
propose
it
to
him
.
His
Mistress
continu'd
inflexible
in
her
resolution
,
and
as
she
took
her
leave
of
him
she
protested
to
him
,
that
in
case
the
Proposal
she
had
made
him
was
not
well
received
,
and
executed
in
the
manner
she
directed
him
,
he
had
nothing
more
to
hope
from
her
,
nay
,
that
she
gave
him
full
leave
to
banish
her
out
of
his
remembrance
,
altho
at
another
time
she
wou'd
as
soon
consent
to
her
own
death
.
Neither
the
time
nor
place
wou'd
permit
Don
Rodrigo
to
talk
any
longer
with
his
Mistress
.
She
went
home
,
and
Don
Rodrigo
repair'd
to
his
companion
,
who
cou'd
not
get
a
word
out
of
him
,
so
much
confounded
he
was
at
the
unhappy
Dilemma
wherein
he
found
himself
,
either
to
make
so
unreasonable
a
request
to
his
friend
,
or
to
live
without
enjoying
that
happiness
,
which
is
always
more
esteem'd
before
possession
than
after
it
.
At
last
,
shutting
themselves
up
in
their
Chamber
,
Don
Rodrigo
,
after
he
had
for
a
whi●e
refus'd
to
declare
his
grievance
,
open'd
the
above-mention'd
proposal
to
Don
Pedro
,
gilding
the
Pill
as
well
as
he
bou'd
,
to
make
it
go
down
the
better
with
him
.
At
first
Don
Pedro
thought
that
he
had
a
mind
to
banter
him
,
but
his
Cousin
protesting
the
contrary
in
a
very
serious
air
,
and
confirming
it
by
so
many
Oaths
,
that
he
cou'd
no
longer
doubt
of
it
,
he
must
needs
turn
the
thing
into
raillery
,
and
told
him
he
was
exceedingly
oblig'd
to
his
Mistress
,
for
designing
him
such
good
fortune
with
so
lovely
a
Bed-fellow
,
and
that
it
was
undoubtedly
the
effect
of
Violanta's
gratitude
,
who
,
not
being
in
a
condition
to
reward
his
services
,
because
she
was
sick
,
and
being
prest
to
pay
her
debts
,
turn'd
it
over
to
her
Cousin's
Husband
,
with
whom
he
shou'd
certainly
pass
the
night
very
agreeably
.
He
talk'd
much
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
jested
a
long
while
,
sometimes
well
,
and
sometimes
but
indifferently
.
But
Don
Rodrigo
was
not
in
a
humour
to
be
merry
,
and
he
appear'd
so
dejected
and
melancholy
to
his
Cousin
,
that
he
heartily
pity'd
him
,
and
was
afraid
that
his
despair
wou'd
carry
him
to
some
dangerous
resolutions
.
Don
Pedro
was
bold
in
his
temper
,
a
great
lover
of
Intrigues
,
and
no
man
so
ready
as
he
to
engage
in
any
extravagant
adventure
:
he
lov'd
Don
Rodrigo
tenderly
,
so
that
all
this
joyn'd
together
made
him
resolve
to
supply
the
room
of
the
beautiful
Virginia
,
whatever
her
jealous
Husband
might
do
to
him
being
therefore
fully
determin'd
upon
the
matter
,
he
embrac'd
his
Cousin
,
and
put
fresh
life
into
him
,
when
he
assur'd
him
that
he
wou'd
hazard
all
that
he
might
enjoy
his
beloved
Mistress
.
You
will
not
,
added
he
,
be
so
much
oblig'd
to
me
as
you
think
:
I
consider
it
as
an
honourable
action
,
wherein
I
pretend
to
get
as
much
reputation
,
as
if
I
shou●d
signalize
my self
at
a
breach
.
Word
was
sent
to
Virginia
that
her
proposal
was
accepted
;
she
appointed
that
very
evening
to
put
it
in
execution
:
The
two
Cousins
went
to
her
house
,
and
were
introduc'd
with
as
little
noise
as
was
possible
.
Don
Pedro
was
oblig'd
by
the
fair
Lady
of
the
Enchanted
Castle
to
undress
himself
before
her
,
being
resolv'd
that
her
orders
shou'd
not
be
transgress'd
in
the
least
.
Don
Pedro
having
nothing
on
now
but
his
shirt
,
was
conducted
by
her
with
all
the
care
and
circumspection
imaginable
to
the
fatal
room
,
and
opening
the
Curtains
,
the
softly
put
the
bold
Don
Pedro
between
the
sheets
,
who
perhaps
at
that
very
moment
repented
for
having
gone
so
far
,
and
one
may
swear
did
not
throw
himself
into
the
middle
of
the
Bed
.
She
went
away
,
lock'd
the
Chamber
door
,
which
put
Don
Pedro
into
cruel
apprehensions
,
and
repaired
to
Don
Rodrigo
,
to
whom
I
suppose
she
paid
,
like
a
woman
of
honour
,
all
that
she
ow'd
him
,
or
at
least
as
much
as
he
demanded
of
her
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Pedro
was
in
different
circumstances
from
those
of
his
Cousin
,
who
threw
himself
into
the
arms
of
his
charming
Mistress
,
while
our
too
charitable
and
adventurous
Friend
,
fear'd
nothing
so
much
as
the
embraces
of
a
detestable
man
,
whom
to
his
great
sorrow
he
was
like
to
find
a
very
uncomfortable
Bed-fellow
.
He
then
began
to
consider
,
but
it
was
somewhat
of
the
latest
,
to
what
hazards
his
foolish
rashness
had
carried
him
.
He
blamed
himself
,
he
called
himself
Fool
a
thousand
times
in
his
thoughts
,
and
was
sensible
that
to
transgress
thus
against
any
Husband
,
was
an
unpardonable
crime
,
tho
even
he
himself
were
to
be
judge
.
These
melancholy
reflexions
were
disturbed
,
and
his
just
fears
increased
,
by
a
great
villainous
arm
which
his
Companion
in
bed
threw
over
him
,
drawing
nearer
〈◊〉
nearer
to
him
still
,
and
pronouncing
some
inarticulate
words
,
as
people
do
when
they
are
asleep
,
and
making
as
if
he
was
going
to
embrace
his
Wife
.
Don
Pedro
was
torribly
〈◊〉
,
and
removed
this
arm
,
that
lay
heavier
on
hi●
tha●
the
greatest
burden
,
as
gently
as
he
could
,
for
fear
of
awaking
him
,
and
when
he
had
done
this
,
with
all
the●
recaution
o●
one
in
that
danger
,
he
crept
to
the
Bed-side
,
with
〈◊〉
his
body
out
of
the
bed
,
so
that
he
had
like
to
have
〈◊〉
up●n
the
floor
,
cursing
his
Stars
and
his
own
folly
,
for
exposing
himself
to
such
dangers
,
to
serve
the
passion
of
two
indiscreet
Lovers
.
He
had
scarce
begun
to
breathe
a
little
,
when
his
troublesome
Bed-fellow
laid
his
Leg
over
his
,
and
this
last
action
,
as
well
as
the
former
,
had
like
to
have
made
him
dye
with
fear
.
In
short
,
the
one
still
drawing
nearer
,
and
the
other
getting
off
as
far
as
he
cou'd
,
the
day
appear'd
just
at
the
time
when
the
unfortunate
Don
Pedro
was
no
longer
able
to
keep
his
ground
against
a
man
,
who
still
drove
him
farther
.
He
arose
as
softly
as
might
be
,
and
went
to
open
the
door
,
which
he
found
lock'd
,
a
greater
misfortune
than
any
had
yet
befallen
him
.
As
he
was
endeavouring
in
vain
to
open
it
,
it
flew
open
all
on
the
sudden
,
and
had
like
to
have
broke
his
Nose
.
Virginia
came
boldly
into
the
Chamber
,
and
ask'd
him
aloud
,
Whither
he
was
going
in
such
haste
?
Don
Pedro
conjur'd
her
in
a
low
voice
not
to
make
such
a
noise
,
and
ask'd
her
whether
she
had
not
lost
her
sences
,
to
venture
the
waking
of
her
Husband
thus
,
and
desir'd
her
to
let
him
go
.
How
,
go
!
says
the
Lady
aloud
to
him
,
I
am
resolv'd
my
Husband
shall
see
whom
he
has
lain
with
to
night
,
that
he
may
know
what
his
jealous●e
has
brought
him
to
,
and
what
I
am
capable
of
doing
.
When
she
had
said
this
,
as
bold
as
a
Lyoness
,
she
took
Don
Pedro
by
the
arm
,
who
was
so
confounded
,
that
he
had
not
strength
enough
to
get
loose
from
her
,
open'd
the
Window-Shutters
,
without
quitting
her
hold
,
and
pulling
him
to
the
Bed-side
,
drew
the
Curtains
,
and
cry'd
out
aloud
,
See
,
jeal●us
master
of
mine
,
see
whom
you
have
lain
with
to
night
.
Don
Pedro
turn●d
his
eyes
towards
the
terrible
Bed
,
and
instead
of
an
ugly
fellow
with
a
beard
,
he
beheld
his
charming
Violanta
,
who
had
lain
by
his
side
all
night
,
and
not
the
jealous
Husband
of
Virginia
,
who
had
gone
into
the
Country
about
eight
days
before
.
The
two
pretty
Cousins
pelted
him
with
their
raillery
;
never
did
man
of
wit
make
so
lame
●
defence
,
or
say
so
little
for
himself
.
Violanta
,
who
was
naturally
gay
,
and
rally'd
with
a
grace
,
had
like
to
have
made
her
Cousin
dye
with
laughing
,
when
she
pleasantly
exaggerated
to
her
what
bodily
fears
she
put
poor
Don
Pedro
in
,
as
often
as
she
made
as
if
she
were
awake
,
and
drew
nearer
to
him
.
It
was
a
long
time
before
Don
Pedro
cou●d
recover
out
of
this
confusion
,
and
set
his
countenance
in
order
.
At
last
Virginia
took
compassion
of
him
,
and
left
him
alone
with
her
Cousin
,
with
whom
we
may
suppose
he
had
affairs
of
great
importance
to
settle
,
because
he
was
shut
up
with
her
till
noon
.
From
this
happy
hour
,
all
the
while
the
Husband
stay'd
in
the
Country
,
the
two
Gentlemen-Cousins
and
the
two
Gentlewomen-Cousins
met
frequently
together
,
and
made
the
best
use
of
their
time
.
When
the
Husband
came
to
Town
again
,
Rodrigo
was
the
less
happy
of
the
two
,
for
Don
Pedro
,
by
the
charitable
assistance
of
the
Servants
,
whom
his
presents
had
brought
over
to
his
side
,
made
a
shift
for
two
or
three
months
to
pass
most
of
the
nights
with
Violanta
,
who
was
mistress
of
her
own
actions
,
and
ever
since
the
marriage
of
her
Cousin
lodg●d
in
a
separate
building
,
which
had
a
door
into
another
street
.
He
became
so
passionately
in
love
with
her
,
that
he
earnestly
desir'd
to
marry
her
;
but
whenever
he
made
any
such
proposal
to
her
she
turn'd
off
the
discourse
so
dexterously
,
that
he
cou'd
not
positively
tell
whether
she
did
it
out
of
design
,
or
because
she
did
not
listen
to
him
.
In
short
,
as
there
is
nothing
permanent
in
this
transitory
world
,
Violanta
began
to
slacken
in
her
passion
,
and
grew
cold
by
little
and
little
,
so
that
Don
Pedro
cou'd
not
forbear
to
complain
of
it
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
account
for
this
alteration
otherwise
,
accus●d
her
of
infidelity
,
and
reproach'd
her
with
having
some
other
Gallant
more
happy
than
himself
.
Instead
of
mending
matters
by
this
procedure
he
utterly
ruin'd
them
,
and
made
himself
so
insupportable
to
Violanta
,
that
she
not
only
refus'd
to
see
him
a
nights
,
but
likewise
to
admit
his
visits
in
the
day
time
.
This
treatment
did
not
in
the
least
discourage
him
;
he
gain'd
by
vertue
of
his
Money
one
of
her
Maids
,
who
was
so
treacherous
as
to
inform
him
,
that
her
Mistress
was
passionately
in
love
with
her
Cousin's
Brother-in-law
,
who
had
just
left
the
Colledge
;
that
he
was
a
very
handsome
youth
,
and
no
less
in
love
with
Violanta
,
than
Violanta
was
with
him
.
To
compleat
her
perfidious
treachery
,
this
ill-condition'd
Devil
advis'd
him
to
pretend
himself
sick
,
to
acquaint
her
Mistress
with
his
illness
,
and
complain
of
her
for
being
the
cause
of
it
,
which
was
likely
enough
;
and
in
short
to
f●ign
it
so
well
,
that
her
Mistress
that
had
no
aversion
to
pleasure
.
She
inform'd
herself
particularly
of
the
Gallantry
of
Naples
,
desir'd
to
know
whether
the
women
there
were
allow'd
any
●iberty
,
and
whether
the
Italian
Gallants
carry'd
on
their
amours
as
bravely
as
those
of
Spain
.
At
last
Don
Pedro
confirm'd
himself
by
the
questions
she
put
to
him
,
that
if
she
did
not
go
to
the
bottom
of
an
Intrigue
,
't
was
not
for
want
of
good
will
.
She
made
him
dine
with
her
,
to
the
mutual
satisfaction
of
both
.
Our
Granada
Adventurer
wou'd
have
taken
his
leave
of
her
after
dinner
,
but
she
wou'd
not
suffer
it
,
and
told
him
,
that
since
the
Duke
her
Husband
wou●d
not
come
home
that
day
,
she
desir'd
him
to
be
her
Guest
;
adding
obligingly
,
that
pers●ns
of
merit
were
very
rare
in
Catalonia
;
and
therefore
when
she
had
the
happiness
to
meet
them
,
no
wonder
she
coveted
to
enjoy
their
conversation
as
long
as
she
cou'd
.
She
led
him
into
a
large
Closet
,
very
cool
and
refreshing
,
adorn'd
with
fine
Pictures
,
China
,
and
other
rich
furniture
.
It
wanted
not
,
since
we
are
oblig'd
to
be
particular
,
a
noble
Alcove
,
embroider'd
Cushions
,
and
a
convenient
Couch
,
with
a
rich
Sattin
Quilt
thrown
over
it
.
Here
our
Traveller
recounted
to
her
all
his
adventures
●at
Granada
,
Sevil
,
and
Madrid
,
together
with
those
of
Italy
,
which
are
not
as
yet
arriv'd
to
my
knowledge
.
The
Dutchess
listned
very
attentively
to
them
;
at
last
he
told
her
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
marry
,
if
he
cou'd
find
a
woman
fool
enough
,
from
whom
he
should
have
no
reason
to
apprehend
any
of
those
ill
offices
,
which
witty
women
are
able
to
do
their
Husbands
.
I
have
an
estate
,
continues
he
,
that
is
far
from
being
contemptible
,
and
tho
the
woman
I
marry
does
not
bring
me
a
farthing
,
provided
she
has
been
well
educated
,
and
is
not
deform'd
,
I
shall
make
no
scruple
to
choose
her
;
altho
,
to
deal
ingenuously
with
you
,
I
wou'd
much
sooner
choose
a
woman
that
is
deform'd
,
provided
she
is
fool
enough
,
than
one
that
is
handsome
,
and
is
not
so
.
You
are
certainly
wrong
in
your
notious
,
replies
the
Dutchess
;
but
what
do
you
mean
by
being
well
educated
?
I
mean
a
woman
of
vertue
,
answered
our
Traveller
;
And
how
is
it
possible
for
a
Fool
,
to
be
a
woman
of
vertue
,
cries
the
Dutchess
,
if
she
neither
knows
what
vertue
is
,
nor
is
capable
of
being
taught
it
?
Besides
how
can
a
Fool
love
you
,
that
has
not
sense
enough
to
know
your
merit
?
She
will
trespass
against
her
duty
,
without
knowing
what
she
does
,
whereas
a
woman
of
Wit
,
altho
she
shou'd
dist●ust
her
honour
,
will
know
how
to
avoid
those
occasion●
where
she
may
run
any
danger
of
losing
it
.
They
argued
along
while
Pro
and
Con
upon
this
subject
;
our
Don
maintaining
that
all
the
knowledge
required
in
a
woman
was
to
love
her
Husband
,
to
be
faithful
to
him
,
and
carefully
look
after
her
Family
affairs
and
Children
;
and
the
Dutchess
endeavouring
to
convince
him
that
a
Fool
was
not
capable
of
doing
it
,
nay
,
that
tho
she
was
beautiful
,
she
wou'd
certainly
disgust
him
at
last
.
They
gave
one
another
several
proofs
of
their
Wit
,
and
the
good
opinion
they
had
of
one
another
soon
improved
into
esteem
,
nay
,
and
something
better
than
that
.
Our
Spaniard
did
not
only
differ
from
the
Duke
in
age
,
wit
,
and
person
,
but
was
one
of
the
handsomest
best-shaped
men
in
the
World
,
and
if
he
appeared
as
such
to
the
Dutchess
,
he
thought
her
the
loveliest
woman
he
had
ever
beheld
.
He
was
as
bold
as
a
Lyon
,
and
never
found
himself
alone
with
a
woman
,
but
he
presented
his
service
to
her
.
If
she
accepted
it
,
he
did
his
best
to
acquit
himself
,
and
if
she
took
snuff
at
it
,
he
wou'd
fall
you
down
upon
his
Marrow-bones
,
and
calling
himself
the
horridst
Sinner
in
the
world
,
ask
pardon
so
ingeniously
,
and
with
so
much
Hypocrisy
,
that
the
Lady
must
needs
pardon
his
transgression
,
or
perhaps
by
way
of
atonement
make
him
trangress
again
.
I
cou'd
never
have
imagined
,
says
he
to
the
charming
Dutchess
,
that
any
one
was
able
to
make
me
throw
up
an
opinion
,
the
truth
of
which
so
many
experiments
have
confirmed
to
me
,
but
it
was
never
yet
opposed
by
so
extraordinary
a
person
as
your self
,
whose
Soul
,
without
being
beholden
to
her
beauty
,
which
however
is
not
to
be
matched
in
the
Universe
,
may
acquire
her
as
large
an
Empire
as
she
pleases
,
over
all
those
that
have
wit
enough
to
discover
,
that
she
has
a
greater
share
of
it
than
all
her
Sex
put
together
.
You
have
cured
me
of
an
errour
,
added
he
,
but
you
leave
me
troubled
with
an
illness
,
which
is
so
much
the
more
dangerous
and
hard
to
cure
,
as
I
am
pleased
to
have
it
,
and
by
suffering
it
gratify
the
noblest
ambition
that
a
mortal
is
capable
of
.
I
cannot
positively
tell
you
,
how
many
other
Hyperboles
he
shot
against
the
Dutches●es
virtue
,
and
whether
he
did
not
speak
abundance
of
pathetical
impertinences
,
for
upon
such
occasions
as
this
,
a
man
is
most
terribly
given
to
be
impertinent
.
Neither
do
I
know
in
what
manner
the
Dutchess
received
a
declaration
of
love
,
which
her
Gallant
delivered
in
due
form
,
I
mean
whether
she
seemed
to
like
it
by
an
answer
suitable
to
the
occasion
,
or
whether
by
answering
nothing
,
she
made
good
the
old
Proverb
,
Silence
gives
consent
.
But
this
is
certain
,
that
a
Maid
of
hers
,
who
died
of
the
Kings
Evil
in
France
,
often
owned
before
several
credible
Gentlemen
,
that
the
closet
door
was
shut
for
some
two
hours
upon
them
,
that
they
were
together
till
Supper
time
,
and
altho
this
Maid
,
whom
I
suppose
to
have
been
an
Andalusian
,
had
never
told
me
this
,
yet
I
know
full
well
,
that
opportunity
makes
a
Thief
.
The
night
came
,
that
favourable
Goddess
to
stolen
love
,
but
neither
was
Don
Pedro
,
nor
the
Dutchess
the
better
for
it
,
for
partly
out
of
good
manners
,
and
partly
not
to
give
the
Servants
an
occasion
to
guess
,
who
generally
guess
beyond
the
truth
,
to
which
they
have
a
natural
Antipathy
,
they
called
for
Candles
,
which
were
almost
eclipsed
by
the
brighter
eyes
Heaven
had
bestowed
upon
the
Dutchess
,
and
which
at
that
moment
twinkled
prettier
than
any
pair
of
Stars
in
the
Firmament
.
The
vermillion
of
her
Cheeks
was
double
to
what
it
used
to
be
,
which
made
her
appear
brighter
than
the
Sun
on
a
fine
Summers
day
to
Don
Pedro
,
whose
visage
too
was
a
little
inclined
to
Scarlet
.
Thus
they
merrily
past
away
the
time
in
exchanging
glances
with
one
another
,
when
a
Servant
came
to
acquaint
the
Dutchess
,
that
his
Grace
her
Husband
was
below
in
the
Court
.
All
that
she
cou'd
do
in
this
surprize
,
was
to
shut
up
the
thrice
astonished
Don
Pedro
in
a
large
gilt
cup-board
,
where
she
kept
her
perfumed
waters
,
and
putting
the
Key
in
her
pocket
,
to
throw
herself
upon
the
Bed
.
The
Duke
,
who
was
at
least
threescore
years
old
came
into
his
Wive's
Closet
,
and
found
her
as
gay
and
fresh
as
a
Rose
upon
the
stalk
.
He
told
her
,
that
he
had
received
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
which
obliged
him
to
return
sooner
than
he
thought
.
He
was
very
hungry
,
and
ordered
the
Servants
to
bring
whatever
they
had
ready
in
the
House
,
into
the
same
Closet
,
and
the
Dutchess
,
who
had
no
great
Stomach
to
eat
,
while
her
Traveller
,
perhaps
wished
himself
ten
foot
under
ground
,
took
a
chair
near
the
Table
.
She
was
exceeding
chearful
and
brisk
,
and
of
a
gayety
,
that
bestowed
new
youth
upon
her
old
Husband
,
so
much
did
it
revive
his
Spirits
.
It
was
a
customary
thing
for
her
to
lay
extravagant
wagers
with
him
,
but
especially
when
she
wanted
money
,
which
her
good
man
took
a
pleasure
to
loose
to
her
,
being
perfectly
charmed
with
so
agreeable
a
Wife
.
He
never
fancied
her
more
beautiful
than
then
;
she
told
him
a
hundred
merry
stories
,
by
the
same
token
,
that
our
Duke
had
like
to
have
choaked
himself
with
laughing
at
'em
,
for
eating
heartily
and
laughing
heartily
at
the
same
time
,
a
bit
of
meat
happened
to
go
down
the
wrong
way
,
but
Heaven
be
praised
,
it
did
him
no
harm
.
At
last
the
Dutchess
,
who
was
of
a
humour
to
turn
every
thing
into
merriment
,
had
a
mind
to
divert
herself
at
the
expence
of
her
gallant
in
the
Sweating-tub
:
Says
she
to
the
Duke
,
methinks
it
is
a
long
while
since
we
laid
a
wager
last
,
now
I
would
fain
lay
a
hundred
Pistoles
,
that
I
have
occasion
for
,
upon
the
first
subject
,
that
offers
itself
.
The
Duke
told
her
he
was
ready
,
and
that
he
wou'd
leave
it
to
her
,
to
propose
any
subject
.
The
Dutchess
proposed
several
to
him
,
which
she
knew
he
wou'd
not
accept
,
and
at
last
asked
him
,
whether
he
wou'd
lay
a
wager
,
that
he
cou'd
reckon
up
all
the
things
in
a
Family
that
are
made
of
Iron
.
The
Duke
took
her
at
her
word
,
tho
he
thought
it
a
very
foolish
thing
to
lay
a
wager
on
,
and
calling
for
Paper
and
Ink
,
so
soon
as
the
Cloath
was
remov'd
,
and
his
Chaplain
had
said
Grace
,
(
for
the
Duke
you
must
know
kept
a
good
decorum
in
his
family
)
he
writ
down
the
names
of
all
the
Iron
utensils
he
cou'd
think
of
,
but
it
fell
out
luckily
for
the
Dutchess
,
that
he
forgot
to
mention
a
Key
.
She
got
him
to
read
over
what
he
had
written
two
or
three
times
,
and
when
he
had
done
so
,
ask'd
him
if
he
was
satisfy'd
with
it
,
and
whether
he
had
any
thing
to
add
?
She
then
folded
the
paper
,
telling
him
she
wou'd
examine
it
at
her
leisure
,
and
that
she
wou'd
relate
to
him
one
of
the
prettiest
adventures
he
had
ever
heard
.
A
little
after
you
were
gone
out
upon
your
sport
,
I
was
,
continues
she
,
looking
out
of
one
of
our
windows
that
faces
the
high
Road
,
when
I
saw
a
man
of
an
extraordinary
mien
mounted
on
a
Mule
,
who
prickd
and
spurr'd
his
Beast
to
make
all
the
haste
he
cou'd
.
I
had
the
curiosity
to
know
whither
he
was
going
in
so
much
haste
,
and
dispatch'd
one
of
my
Pages
to
tell
him
I
wou'd
speak
with
him
.
To
be
plain
with
you
,
I
never
in
all
my
life
saw
a
man
better
made
,
or
more
likely
to
make
even
a
woman
of
vertue
dispence
with
a
conjugal
vow
.
I
ask'd
him
whence
he
came
,
and
who
he
was
?
he
answer'd
me
so
genteely
,
and
with
so
much
wit
,
that
I
was
desirous
to
have
more
of
his
Conversation
.
So
I
engaged
him
to
stay
with
me
the
remainder
of
the
day
,
and
to
acquaint
me
with
all
his
Adventures
,
which
must
certainly
be
very
curious
and
entertaining
,
as
I
imagin'd
.
He
perform'd
it
to
my
expectation
,
and
I
must
frankly
own
to
you
,
that
I
was
never
better
diverted
with
any
History
in
my
life
,
and
I
am
resolv'd
,
says
she
,
to
divert
your
grace
with
it
likewise
.
Then
she
recounted
to
the
Duke
all
that
had
happen'd
to
Don
Pedro
at
Granada
,
Sevil
,
and
Madrid
,
and
her
good
man
,
who
was
as
merry
a
Wight
,
as
't
is
possible
for
a
Duke
to
be
,
fell
a
laughing
,
as
if
he
wou'd
have
burst
his
hoops
,
which
made
the
Dutchess
and
some
of
his
chief
Servants
,
whom
he
allow'd
to
be
familiar
with
him
,
joyn
in
this
merry
consort
After
this
she
acquainted
him
,
with
all
that
had
befallen
our
Granada-Gentleman
in
Italy
,
which
was
very
pleasant
as
I
have
been
told
,
for
I
cou'd
never
inform
my self
what
the
particulars
were
.
All
I
know
is
,
that
the
Duke
laugh'd
as
heartily
at
them
,
and
that
Don
Pedro
himself
could
not
forbear
laughing
in
the
Chest.
In
short
,
after
she
had
very
well
diverted
herself
by
making
her
Husband
laugh
,
and
all
the
company
,
and
Don
Pedro
into
the
bargain
,
who
till
now
had
had
his
share
in
the
Mirth
,
she
told
her
Husband
that
our
Traveller
,
after
he
had
recounted
all
his
adventures
to
her
,
was
so
hardy
as
to
make
love
to
her
,
and
did
it
with
so
much
address
,
that
she
could
not
find
in
her
heart
to
be
angry
with
him
for
carrying
his
Gallantry
so
far
,
who
could
not
but
perceive
that
he
was
by
no
means
displeasing
to
her
.
But
why
should
I
multiply
words
in
vain
,
continued
the
Dutchess
,
a
Gentleman
so
well
made
as
he
is
may
attempt
any
thing
without
danger
.
We
passed
the
greatest
part
of
the
day
together
,
to
our
mutual
satisfaction
,
and
we
had
done
so
still
,
but
that
you
came
home
when
I
little
expected
you
.
Not
to
mince
matters
,
your
return
both
afflicted
and
surpriz'd
me
.
My
lovely
Stranger
seem'd
to
be
in
a
greater
consternation
than
my self
,
so
I
hastily
shut
him
up
in
my
Chest
of
perfum'd
Waters
,
from
whence
he
must
needs
hear
me
,
if
he
is
not
already
dead
with
fear
.
But
knowing
what
an
ascendant
I
have
over
you
,
and
being
in
my
own
temper
uncapable
of
dissembling
even
those
very
things
,
where
my
too
great
freedom
may
do
me
harm
,
I
was
resolved
to
divert
you
at
the
expence
of
this
poor
Gentleman
,
whom
I
will
draw
out
of
his
hole
,
so
soon
as
you
are
gone
to
your
own
apartment
,
and
leave
him
to
pursue
his
Journey
to
Granada
,
where
he
is
going
,
as
he
tells
us
,
to
find
out
a
woman
,
who
is
Fool
enough
it
seems
to
deserve
to
be
his
Wife
.
The
Dutchess
gave
such
an
air
of
probability
to
this
true
story
,
that
the
Duke
quitted
his
good
humour
,
and
turn'd
serious
all
on
the
sudden
.
He
look'd
pale
,
he
was
afraid
that
what
his
Wife
had
told
him
was
true
,
and
could
not
forbear
asking
for
the
Key●
of
the
Chest
,
wherein
,
as
she
pretended
,
the
Stranger
was
shut
up
.
She
changed
the
discourse
,
and
by
that
means
encreased
his
suspicion
and
his
fears
.
He
asked
her
once
more
for
the
Keys
of
the
Chest
,
which
she
refused
him
.
He
was
resolved
to
have
them
,
and
arose
from
his
seat
in
a
passion
.
Very
well
,
Sir
,
very
well
,
said
the
Dutchess
to
him
,
before
you
ask
me
for
the
Keys
in
such
haste
,
pray
be
pleased
cooly
and
calmly
to
read
over
your
Catalogue
;
you
have
forgot
to
set
down
Keys
in
it
,
you
cannot
deny
but
that
they
are
made
of
Iron
,
and
that
you
owe
me
a
hundred
Pistoles
upon
the
wager
.
Pray
give
'em
me
now
,
as
you
are
obliged
in
honour
,
and
take
notice
that
if
I
have
told
you
a
merry
story
,
't
was
only
to
put
you
in
mind
of
what
you
had
lost
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
divert
you
,
that
you
might
part
the
freer
with
your
money
.
The
next
time
I
wou'd
have
you
to
be
more
wise
,
than
to
take
an
invented
story
for
a
true
one
.
'T
was
not
probable
that
so
many
extraordinary
adventures
should
befall
one
single
man
,
and
much
less
so
,
that
I
would
have
told
you
such
a
story
if
it
had
been
true
.
He
laugh'd
as
if
he
had
been
distracted
,
he
admir'd
the
prodigious
wit
of
his
Wife
,
and
commended
it
before
his
Servants
,
who
were
perhaps
as
arrant
fools
as
himself
.
See
now
,
cries
he
as
loud
as
he
was
able
,
and
laughed
at
the
same
time
,
see
now
by
what
a
cunning
fetch
the
Gypsie
has
told
me
that
I
have
lost
.
The
Dutchess
had
lik'd
to
have
kill'd
her self
with
laughing
,
her
Woman
seconded
her
,
and
Don
Pedro
was
half
dead
with
stifling
his
laughter
in
the
Chest.
At
last
,
the
Duke
,
after
he
had
order'd
the
Steward
to
pay
his
Wife
a
hundred
Pistoles
,
leaves
her
to
go
to
his
own
Apartment
,
often
saying
to
himself
that
she
was
a
true
Devil
,
and
sometimes
that
she
had
the
Wit
of
a
Devil
.
The
Duke's
Servants
repeated
the
same
words
after
their
master
,
so
that
all
the
while
the
Duke
was
going
towards
his
Chamber
,
you
cou'd
hear
nothing
else
upon
the
stairs
,
but
different
voices
,
crying
,
my
Lady
Dutchess
has
the
wit
of
Devil
,
my
Lady
Dutchess
is
a
true
Devil
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Steward
paid
the
Dutchess
her
100
Pistoles
,
and
went
his
way
.
The
Dutchess
shut
her
Chamber
door
,
and
freeing
Don
Pedro
out
of
his
little
ease
,
who
had
scarce
recover'd
out
of
his
fright
,
she
endeavour'd
to
convince
him
,
that
a
woman
of
Wit
cou'd
disengage
herself
with
honour
out
of
a
scurvy
business
,
the
very
thoughts
of
which
wou'd
have
made
a
fool
dye
with
fear
.
She
wou'd
have
had
him
take
part
of
a
Collation
,
which
her
women
had
just
set
upon
the
Table
;
but
he
begg'd
her
pardon
,
and
desir'd
her
to
let
him
go
.
She
gave
him
the
hundred
Pistoles
she
had
won
of
her
Husband
,
with
a
Gold
Chain
and
her
Picture
,
that
were
worth
as
much
more
,
conjuring
him
not
to
forget
her
,
but
to
let
her
hear
from
him
now
and
then
.
After
this
she
tenderly
embrac'd
him
,
and
put
him
into
the
hands
of
her
Maids
,
who
let
him
and
his
Mule
out
privately
by
a
back
door
.
He
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
lye
in
that
place
,
but
rode
two
leagues
further
till
he
came
to
the
Town
,
where
he
intended
to
have
dined
the
day
before
,
if
the
Dutchess
had
not
stopt
him
.
This
odd
adventure
,
with
the
Catalonian
Dutchess
,
ran
perpetually
in
his
head
.
Be
could
not
enough
wonder
at
her
falling
in
love
with
him
so
on
the
sudden
before
she
knew
him
,
at
her
rashness
in
relating
to
the
Duke
a
story
so
nice
,
but
so
true
,
and
last
of
all
at
her
great
address
in
applying
it
to
her
wager
.
He
likewise
admir'd
the
good
temper
of
the
Duke
,
he
pitied
his
condition
,
and
fortified
himself
more
than
ever
in
his
opinion
,
that
a
woman
of
wit
was
hard
to
be
looked
after
,
and
doubted
not
but
that
if
the
Dutchess
had
not
too
much
relied
upon
the
goodness
of
her
invention
,
she
durst
never
have
carried
on
her
intrigue
so
far
,
nor
had
the
boldness
to
communicate
it
to
her
Husband
.
He
promis'd
himself
that
he
would
never
run
any
such
risque
of
being
ill-married
,
because
he
wou'd
either
take
no
Wife
at
all
,
or
if
he
did
,
pitch
upon
one
that
was
so
foolish
,
that
she
should
not
be
able
to
distinguish
between
Love
and
Aversion
.
As
he
was
making
these
wise
reflexions
,
he
arrived
at
Madrid
,
where
he
found
his
Cousin
Don
Rodrigo
,
had
inherited
his
Father's
Estate
,
and
was
married
to
his
Kinswoman
.
He
was
informed
by
him
that
Violanta
had
disposed
of
herself
in
Matrimony
,
and
that
the
beautiful
Virginia
,
was
gone
to
the
Indies
with
her
Husband
.
From
Madrid
he
arrived
at
Granada
.
The
first
visit
he
paid
was
to
his
Aunt
,
who
welcomed
him
with
a
thousand
embraces
,
and
told
him
that
Seraphina
lived
like
a
Saint
,
and
that
her
Lover
had
died
of
grief
,
because
he
could
not
perswade
her
to
quit
the
Cloyster
to
marry
him
.
Next
day
he
went
in
company
with
his
Aunt
to
see
the
young
Laura
,
Seraphina's
Daughter
.
She
had
been
put
into
a
Convent
when
she
was
but
four
years
old
,
and
then
might
be
about
sixteen
.
He
found
her
as
beautiful
as
all
the
Angels
put
together
,
and
as
foolish
as
all
the
Nuns
that
come
into
the
world
without
Brains
,
and
are
taken
out
of
it
in
their
Infancy
,
to
be
buried
alive
in
a
Convent
.
He
gazed
upon
her
,
and
was
charm'd
by
her
beauty
;
he
made
her
talk
,
and
admired
her
innocence
.
He
now
flatter'd
himself
that
he
had
found
out
what
he
had
been
so
long
looking
after
,
and
what
made
him
take
a
greater
fancy
to
Laura
,
was
that
she
much
resembled
Seraphina
,
with
whom
he
had
once
been
passionately
in
love
,
tho
the
Copy
infinitely
exceeded
the
Original
.
He
told
his
Aunt
that
she
was
not
his
Daughter
,
and
acquainted
her
with
his
resolution
to
marry
her
.
The
old
Gentlewoman
approved
his
choice
,
and
communicated
the
good
news
to
Laura
,
who
neither
rejoyced
,
nor
was
sad
at
it
.
Don
Pedro
furnished
his
house
,
look'd
out
for
the
most
foolish
Servants
he
could
find
:
He
likewise
endeavour'd
to
get
a
set
of
Maids
,
full
as
great
fools
as
Laura
,
which
gave
him
no
small
trouble
.
He
presented
his
Mistress
with
the
richest
Cloaths
and
the
finest
things
that
Granada
could
afford
.
All
persons
of
quality
in
the
Town
were
invited
to
the
Wedding
,
and
were
as
much
pleased
with
Laura's
Beauty
,
as
they
were
disgusted
at
her
Simplicity
.
The
company
broke
up
very
early
,
and
our
new
couple
were
left
alone
by
themselves
.
Don
Pedro
sent
his
Servants
to
bed
,
and
ordering
his
Wife's
Maids
to
retire
,
so
soon
as
they
had
undrest
her
,
shut
the
Chamber
door
.
And
now
the
Devil
put
it
into
his
head
to
execute
the
most
nonsensical
frolic
,
that
ever
man
was
guilty
of
,
who
had
past
all
his
life
for
a
man
of
sense
.
He
●at
down
in
a
Chair
,
making
his
Wife
stand
all
the
while
before
him
,
and
spoke
the
following
words
to
her
,
or
others
much
more
impertinent
.
You
are
my
Wife
,
and
I
hope
I
shall
have
reason
to
bless
God
for
't
,
so
long
as
we
live
together
.
Be
sure
to
remember
what
I
tell
you
,
and
carefully
observe
it
while
you
live
,
lest
you
offend
God
,
and
displease
●●e
.
At
these
words
the
Innocent
Laura
made
many
profound
Courtsies
to
him
,
whether
seasonably
or
no
it
signifies
nothing
;
and
with
her
two
little
roguy
blinking
eyes
,
she
look'd
as
fearfully
upon
her
Husband
,
as
a
new
Scholar
does
●pon
an
imperious
Pedagogue
.
Do
you
know
,
continu'd
Don
Pedro
,
how
marry'd
people
ought
to
live
?
Not
I
,
forsooth
,
reply'd
Laura
,
dropping
him
a
Courtsie
much
lower
than
all
the
rest
,
but
if
you
'll
teach
me
,
I
'll
remember
it
better
than
my
Ave
Mary
;
and
then
she
dropt
him
another
.
Don
Pedro
thought
himself
the
happiest
man
upon
earth
,
to
find
more
simplicity
in
his
Wife
than
he
●urst
have
hoped
.
He
took
from
his
Armory
,
a
very
●ich
,
but
light
suit
of
Armour
,
which
he
had
wore
former●y
at
a
magnificent
Reception
,
that
the
City
had
made
for
●he
King
of
Spain
.
With
this
he
equipped
his
pretty
Idiot
,
●he
put
a
little
gilt
Murrion
on
her
head
,
finely
adorn'd
with
Plumes
,
he
girt
a
Sword
by
her
side
,
and
putting
a
Lance
into
her
hand
,
gravely
told
her
,
that
it
was
the
du●y
of
〈◊〉
married
Wives
,
who
had
a
mind
to
be
thought
〈◊〉
to
watch
their
Husbands
while
they
slept
,
arm●d
〈◊〉
points
as
she
was
.
She
answered
him
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Court'sies
,
and
kept
on
Court'sing
,
till
he
bid
〈…〉
or
three
turns
about
her
Chamber
,
which
〈…〉
to
perform
with
so
good
a
grace
,
her
〈◊〉
Beauty
,
and
her
Military
habit
not
a
little
contributing
to
set
her
off
,
that
our
too
refin'd
Politician
of
a
Husband
,
was
perfectly
charm'd
with
her
.
He
went
to
Bed
,
and
Laura
continu'd
in
motion
till
five
a
Clock
in
the
morning
.
Our
Gentleman
,
who
was
the
most
considering
and
discreet
of
all
Husbands
in
the
Universe
,
or
a●
least
thought
himself
such
,
got
up
,
dress'd
himself
,
disarm'd
his
Wife
,
helpt
her
to
pluck
off
her
Cloaths
,
put
her
into
bed
,
which
he
had
just
quitted
,
and
kiss'd
her
a
thousand
times
,
weeping
for
meer
joy
,
that
he
had
at
last
found
so
unestimable
a
Jewel
.
He
then
wish'd
her
a
good
repose
,
and
forbidding
his
Servants
to
awake
her
,
went
to
Mass
,
and
about
his
other
affairs
:
for
I
had
forgot
〈◊〉
inform
the
courteous
Reader
,
that
he
had
purchased
a
Plac●
in
Granada
,
much
like
that
of
our
Maires
,
or
Provosts
〈◊〉
the
Merchants
.
The
first
night
of
their
Marriage
pass'd
〈◊〉
the
manner
as
I
have
re●a●xsed
it
,
and
the
Husband
was
suc●
a
confirm'd
Sot
,
as
to
employ
the
second
no
better
.
A●cordingly
Heaven
punish'd
him
for
his
stupidity
.
An
u●lucky
business
happened
,
which
obliged
him
to
take
〈◊〉
that
very
day
,
and
ride
to
Court
.
He
had
only
time
〈◊〉
change
his
Cloaths
,
and
take
leave
of
his
Wife
,
enjoyni●
her
under
pain
of
offending
God
and
displeasing
him
,
●observe
exactly
in
his
absence
the
duty
of
married
wom●●
Those
that
have
business
at
Court
,
let
them
be
as
good
A●strologers
as
they
please
,
cannot
assign
the
precise
ti●
when
it
shall
be
concluded
.
Don
Pedro
did
not
think
●
staying
there
above
five
or
six
days
at
farthest
,
but
was
for
●
to
wait
five
or
six
months
.
All
this
while
the
simple
Lau●●
did
not
fail
to
pass
her
nights
in
her
Coat
of
Armour
,
a●●
spent
her
day●
in
working
at
her
Needle
,
which
she
h●●
learnt
in
the
Convent
.
A
Gentleman
of
Cordova
came
●
Granada
at
this
time
about
a
Law-suit
.
He
was
no
fool●
to
his
intellectuals
,
and
was
well
made
as
to
his
perfo●
He
often
saw
Laura
in
her
Balcony
;
he
thought
her
〈◊〉
●ceeding
pretty
;
he
pass'd
and
re-pass'd
before
her
Wi●dows
a
hundred
times
a
day
at
least
,
after
the
Mode
●
Spain
,
and
Laura
let
him
fairly
pass
and
repass
without
knowing
what
it
meant
,
or
so
much
as
desiring
to
know
●
There
lived
over
against
Don
Pedro's
House
,
a
poor
so●●●
a
woman
,
but
charitable
in
her
nature
,
and
ready
to
●●lieve
the
wants
of
her
Neighbours
,
who
soon
perceived
be●
the
Strangers
love
,
and
the
small
progress
he
had
made
●
the
charming
Laura's
affections
.
She
was
a
woman
of
●
〈◊〉
and
her
chief
business
was
that
of
bringing
good
〈◊〉
together
,
for
which
she
was
admirably
fitted
by
her
Trade
,
which
lay
in
Commodes
,
Towers
,
Washes
,
Essences
,
Elixirs
,
and
some
fine
secrets
for
beautifying
the
Skin
,
and
taking
off
freckles
;
but
what
recommended
her
most
to
this
vertuous
employment
,
she
was
supposed
to
be
skill'd
in
the
Black
Art
.
She
so
punctually
bow'd
to
the
Cordovan
Gentleman
,
and
good-morrow'd
him
so
often
as
he
pass'd
before
Laura's
Windows
,
that
he
fancied
she
did
not
do
it
without
some
design
.
He
accosted
her
,
and
all
at
once
struck
up
an
acquaintance
and
friendship
with
her
;
he
discovered
his
passion
to
her
,
and
promis'd
to
make
her
fortune
if
she
serv'd
him
in
his
Amour
.
This
old
Agent
of
Lucifer
loses
no
time
,
gets
herself
introduced
by
the
foolish
Servants
into
the
Company
of
their
foolish
Mistress
,
under
pretence
of
shewing
her
some
fine
curiosities
.
She
commended
her
Beauty
,
lamented
her
being
so
soon
forced
to
lose
her
Husband's
Company
,
and
when
she
found
herself
alone
with
her
,
she
spoke
to
her
of
the
fine
Gentleman
that
pass'd
so
often
before
her
Windows
.
She
told
her
that
●e
loved
her
more
than
his
life
,
and
that
he
had
a
violent
●nclination
to
serve
her
,
if
she
saw
fitting
.
In
truth
,
I
am
very
much
obliged
to
him
,
reply'd
the
innocent
Laura
,
●nd
I
should
like
his
service
well
enough
,
but
our
House
●
full
of
Servants
,
and
should
any
of
them
go
away
,
I
●urst
not
receive
him
in
my
Husbands
absence
.
Howe●er
,
I
will
write
to
him
about
it
,
if
the
Gentleman
desires
●t
,
and
I
don't
doubt
but
I
shall
obtain
what
I
ask
of
him
.
This
was
enough
to
so
experienced
a
Bawd
as
ours
was
,
to
●onvince
her
that
Laura
was
simplicity
it self
.
She
therefore
endeavoured
to
explain
to
her
as
well
as
she
was
able
,
in
what
manner
this
Gentleman
desired
to
serve
her
:
She
●old
her
that
he
was
full
as
rich
as
her
Husband
,
and
that
●f
she
had
a
mind
to
see
any
proofs
of
it
,
she
would
bring
her
from
him
the
finest
Jewels
,
and
the
richest
Cloaths
that
●ould
be
.
Alas
!
Madam
,
says
Laura
,
I
have
so
much
of
what
you
talk
of
,
that
I
don't
know
where
to
put
them
.
Since
't
is
so
,
answer'd
this
Ambassadress
of
Satan
,
and
you
don't
care
that
he
should
present
you
,
suffer
him
at
least
to
●isit
you
.
He
may
do
that
,
says
Laura
,
when
he
pleases
,
no
one
will
hinder
him
.
That
is
as
well
as
may
be
,
replies
this
venerable
Bawd
,
but
yet
it
would
be
much
better
still
,
if
your
Footmen
and
Maids
knew
nothing
of
it
.
That
's
●asy
enough
,
answer'd
Laura
,
for
my
Maids
don't
lye
in
my
Chamber
,
I
go
to
bed
without
their
help
,
and
very
late
.
Take
this
Key
which
opens
all
the
rest
in
the
House
,
and
about
eleven
at
night
he
may
come
in
at
the
Garden-door
,
where
he
will
see
a
little
Stair-case
,
that
will
lead
him
to
my
Chamber
.
This
old
Beldame
took
her
hands
,
and
kiss'd
them
a
hundred
times
,
telling
her
she
was
going
to
bestow
new
life
upon
this
poor
Gentleman
,
whom
she
had
left
a
dying
.
And
how
came
that
about
?
cries
Laura
all
in
a
fright
.
Why
't
is
you
that
have
killed
him
,
replies
this
dissembling
Gipsy
.
Laura
looked
as
pale
as
if
she
had
been
convicted
of
Murder
,
and
was
going
to
declare
her
innocence
,
if
this
wicked
woman
,
who
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
abuse
her
ignorance
any
longer
,
had
not
left
her
,
throwing
her
arms
about
her
neck
,
and
assuring
her
that
the
sick
man
would
not
dye
.
You
may
imagin
she
understood
her
Trade
too
well
to
forget
the
miraculous
Key
that
could
open
all
the
doors
.
Some
malapert
Critick
now
will
fall
upon
my
bones
for
this
Key
,
and
tell
me
,
't
is
all
over
witch-craft
,
and
smells
of
a
Fable
;
but
let
him
know
from
his
most
humble
and
most
obliged
Servant
,
that
the
Gentlemen
in
Spain
have
such
sorts
of
Keys
,
which
they
call
Mistresses
,
and
that
in
the
days
of
yore
people
were
better
bred
and
more
civil
than
to
blame
what
they
did
not
understand
.
Let
him
maul
fore-stroke
and
back-stroke
,
all
that
falls
within
the
compass
of
his
little
Capacity
,
but
I
shou'd
be
reckoned
as
great
a
Coxcomb
as
he
,
to
trouble
my
head
any
more
about
him
.
To
return
then
to
our
old
Matron
:
She
went
to
find
out
the
impatient
Lover
,
and
told
him
with
an
infernal
sneer
,
what
progress
she
had
made
in
his
business●
he
rewarded
her
like
a
liberal
Gentleman
,
and
expected
the
night
with
impatience
.
The
night
at
last
arrived
,
he
opened
the
Garden-door
,
and
stole
up
as
softly
as
he
could
to
Laura's
Chamber
,
at
the
time
when
this
silly
creature
was
walking
up
and
down
in
her
room
,
arm'd
at
all
points
,
with
a
Lance
in
her
hand
,
according
to
the
salutary
instructions
of
her
extravagant
Husband
.
There
was
only
a
small
light
in
a
corner
of
the
Room
,
and
the
door
stood
open
,
without
question
to
receive
the
Cordovan
Gallant
.
But
our
Spack
seeing
a
person
all
in
Armour
,
did
not
doubt
but
that
they
design'd
to
get
him
in
their
clutches●
His
fear
then
prevailed
over
his
love
,
as
violent
as
it
was
and
away
he
fled
faster
than
he
came
,
fearing
that
he
should
not
get
into
the
street
soon
enough
.
He
went
to
his
trusty
Goer-between
,
and
inform'd
her
what
a
hazard
he
had
run
,
who
being
mightily
concerned
at
what
had
happened
,
went
directly
to
Laura's
house
,
to
discourse
her
about
the
matter
.
Our
silly
Innocent
no
sooner
saw
her
,
but
she
askt
her
why
the
●entleman
did
not
come
,
and
whether
he
was
still
sick
?
He
is
not
sick
,
replies
old
Iniquity
,
but
came
to
wait
on
you
last
night
,
and
saw
an
armed
man
in
your
Chamber
.
At
this
Laura
made
a
long-winded
laugh
,
then
she
fell
into
a
second
fit
,
and
then
into
a
third
,
and
all
this
while
the
old
woman
cou'd
not
tell
what
to
make
on
't
.
At
last
,
when
she
had
fully
satisfy'd
herself
with
laughing
,
and
was
at
liberty
to
talk
,
she
told
the
Reverend
Beldame
,
that
it
was
plain
the
Gentleman
was
not
married
,
and
that
it
was
she
who
walked
all
arm'd
in
her
Chamber
.
Our
virtuous
Matron
could
not
imagin
what
to
make
of
these
words
,
and
for
a
pretty
while
believed
that
Laura
was
a
downright
natural
,
but
after
she
had
put
several
questions
to
her
,
she
came
to
understand
,
what
she
could
not
otherwise
have
believed
,
as
well
the
great
simplicity
of
a
Girl
of
fifteen
,
who
ought
to
have
known
what
was
what
at
that
age
,
as
the
extravagant
precaution
her
Husband
used
,
to
secure
his
Wives
Chastity
.
However
,
she
thought
it
best
to
leave
Laura
in
her
error
,
and
instead
of
showing
herself
surprized
at
the
novelty
of
the
thing
,
as
much
as
she
was
,
she
fell
a
laughing
with
Laura
,
at
the
great
fright
the
Gallant
had
been
in
.
A
meeting
was
appointed
that
night
,
the
old
woman
encouraged
the
Gallant
,
and
admir'd
as
well
as
he
at
the
strange
stupidity
of
our
Husband
and
his
Wife
.
The
night
came
,
he
got
into
the
Garden
,
crept
up
the
little
Stair-case
,
and
found
his
Lady
in
Armour
,
performing
her
Conjugal
Duty
,
as
she
thought
He
embrac'd
her
all
covered
with
Iron
as
she
was
,
and
for
her
part
she
received
him
,
as
if
she
had
known
him
from
her
Cradle
.
At
last
he
enquired
of
her
what
she
designed
to
do
in
this
Armour
.
She
fell
a
laughing
,
and
told
him
that
she
durst
not
take
it
off
,
nor
pass
the
night
in
any
other
Equipage
;
and
inform'd
him
,
since
it
seems
he
knew
it
not
,
that
it
was
a
Mortal
sin
to
do
otherwise
.
Our
charitable
wheedling
Cordovan
took
abundance
of
pains
to
undeceive
the
poor
Creature
,
and
perswade
her
that
she
was
abused
,
and
that
married
persons
passed
their
time
after
another
manner
.
At
last
he
prevailed
with
her
to
disarm
,
and
to
learn
a
more
easy
and
pleasant
way
of
performing
the
duties
of
Matrimony
,
than
her
Husband
had
taught
her
,
which
Laura
own'd
to
be
a
cruel
fatigue
.
He
was
not
long
in
getting
off
her
Armour
,
he
likewise
helpt
her
to
unrig
,
finding
she
was
too
long
about
it
herself
,
and
then
threw
himself
into
the
bed
by
her
side
,
where
he
made
her
confess
that
Chalk
and
Cheese
were
not
more
different
than
his
precepts
of
Matrimony
,
and
those
of
her
Husband
.
In
short
,
he
taught
Laura
all
that
he
knew
;
who
for
her
part
was
not
backward
to
learn
it
,
while
her
Husband
danc'd
attendance
at
Court.
At
last
she
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
him
,
wherein
he
sent
her
word
,
that
his
business
being
at
last
over
,
he
was
now
preparing
to
come
home
:
and
at
the
same
time
our
Cordovan
having
dispatched
his
affairs
at
Granada
return'd
to
Cordova
,
without
taking
leave
of
Laura
,
being
,
as
I
suppose
,
not
very
much
concern'd
to
part
with
her
,
since
nothing
is
so
short-liv'd
as
our
love
of
a
fool
.
Laura
was
not
much
mortify'd
at
it
,
and
receiv'd
her
Husband
with
as
much
joy
,
and
with
as
little
concern
for
the
loss
of
her
Gallant
,
as
if
she
had
never
seen
him
.
Don
Pedro
and
his
Wife
supt
together
,
to
their
mutual
satisfaction
.
The
night
was
now
pretty
well
spent
:
Don
Pedro
went
to
bed
according
to
his
custom
,
and
you
may
judge
what
a
surprize
he
was
in
,
when
he
saw
his
pretty
Consort
in
her
smock
coming
to
lye
by
him
.
Being
much
disturb'd
in
his
righteous
spirit
,
he
ask'd
her
why
she
was
not
in
her
Armour
?
Oh
,
says
she
,
I
know
a
much
better
way
of
passing
the
night
with
one's
Husband
,
which
my
other
Husband
taught
me
,
I
thank
him
.
What
,
have
you
got
another
Husband
?
replies
Don
Pedro.
Yes
,
says
she
,
and
so
fine
and
handsome
a
Husband
too
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
you
'd
be
pleas'd
to
see
him
;
but
in
truth
I
don't
know
when
we
shall
see
him
,
for
ever
since
the
last
Letter
you
sent
me
he
has
not
been
here
.
Don
Pedro
dissembling
his
vexation
,
ask'd
her
who
he
was
?
but
she
could
not
resolve
him
that
question
,
and
like
a
loving
Tit
propos'd
to
Don
Pedro
to
shew
him
what
a
pretty
Game
her
other
Husband
had
taught
her
.
Our
unfortunate
Gentleman
pretended
to
be
sick
,
and
perhaps
was
so
,
at
least
in
mind
.
He
turn'd
his
back
to
her
,
and
chewing
the
cud
upon
the
blessed
choice
he
had
made
of
a
Wife
,
who
had
not
only
violated
the
honour
of
his
Bed
,
but
had
not
sense
enough
to
conceal
it
from
him
,
bethought
himself
of
the
wholesome
advice
of
the
Catalonian
Dutchess
,
detested
his
errors
,
and
own'd
(
but
it
was
somewhat
of
the
latest
)
that
a
woman
of
Wit
knows
how
to
preserve
the
laws
of
Honour
;
or
if
out
of
weakness
she
breaks
them
,
knows
at
least
how
to
keep
her
transgression
private
.
At
last
he
comforted
himself
as
well
as
he
cou'd
for
a
calamity
that
was
not
to
be
redress'd
:
he
feign'd
to
be
indispos'd
for
some
time
,
to
see
whether
the
instructions
of
his
Deputy
wou'd
have
any
other
effect
than
just
teaching
her
a
Lesson
,
which
he
had
done
better
to
have
taught
her
himself
.
He
liv'd
several
years
with
her
,
had
always
a
watchful
eye
upon
her
actions
;
and
when
he
dy'd
left
her
all
his
Estate
,
upon
condition
that
she
wou'd
take
the
habit
of
a
Nun
,
in
the
same
Convent
where
Seraphina
liv'd
,
who
was
inform'd
by
him
that
Laura
was
her
Daughter
.
He
sent
all
the
particulars
of
his
History
to
his
Cousin
Don
Rodrigo
at
Madrid
,
and
confess'd
to
him
how
finely
he
had
found
himself
mistaken
in
his
erroneous
opinion
.
He
dy'd
:
Laura
neither
rejoic'd
nor
griev'd
at
it
.
She
enter'd
herself
in
the
same
Convent
where
her
Mother
liv'd
;
who
finding
what
a
great
Estate
Don
Pedro
had
left
her
Daughter
,
founded
a
Religious
House
with
it
.
The
History
of
Don
Pedro
was
divulg'd
after
his
death
,
and
convinc'd
all
those
people
,
who
doubted
of
it
before
,
that
vertue
cannot
be
perfect
without
good
sense
,
that
a
Witty
Woman
may
be
honest
of
herself
,
but
that
a
Fool
cannot
be
so
without
assistance
,
and
good
looking
after
.
NOVEL
III.
The
Hypocrites
.
IT
was
at
that
lovely
season
of
the
year
,
when
Flora
and
Apollo
,
no
,
I
beg
your
pardon
,
Apollo
and
Flora
,
dress
the
Earth
in
her
gayest
livery
,
that
a
Woman
arriv'd
at
Toledo
,
the
most
ancient
and
most
renowned
City
of
Spain
.
She
was
fair
and
young
,
as
subtle
as
the
old
Serpent
,
and
so
great
an
enemy
to
truth
,
that
for
several
years
she
never
suffer'd
that
vertue
to
approach
her
lips
;
and
what
is
more
wonderful
,
she
did
not
find
herself
a
jot
the
worse
for
it
,
at
least
she
never
complain'd
of
it
.
Thus
she
traffick'd
in
lies
,
and
generally
made
a
good
market
of
them
;
for
nothing
is
more
certain
,
than
that
a
Cheat
of
our
Heroine's
complexion
has
sometimes
stole
herself
into
the
approbation
even
of
those
persons
,
who
have
a
mortal
aversion
to
falshood
.
She
had
a
magazine
of
fiction
large
enough
to
furnish
all
the
Poets
,
Heralds
,
Vision-mongers
,
Quacks
and
Astrologers
in
Christendom
.
In
short
,
this
natural
qualification
,
which
she
had
taken
care
to
cultivate
from
her
infancy
,
joyn'd
to
the
charms
of
her
face
,
had
got
her
in
a
short
time
a
fine
parcel
of
Pistoles
.
Her
eyes
were
black
,
lively
,
sweet
,
large
,
as
fine
as
fine
cou'd
be
,
but
most
notorious
killers
,
convicted
of
some
four
or
five
murders
,
suspected
of
fifty
more
that
were
not
sufficiently
proved
upon
them
;
and
as
for
the
wretches
they
had
wounded
,
their
numbers
cou'd
not
be
computed
,
nor
even
imagin'd
.
No
woman
in
the
Universe
drest
finer
than
she
;
the
least
pin
set
on
by
her
hand
carry'd
a
particular
charm
with
it
.
She
advis'd
with
no
other
Councellor
as
to
her
dress
but
her
Looking-glass
,
which
was
her
Chief
Minister
of
State
,
her
Treasurer
,
and
Father
Confessor
.
She
was
a
most
dangerous
woman
to
see
,
that
's
certain
,
for
a
man
cou'd
not
for
the
heart
of
him
help
loving
her
,
and
cou'd
not
be
long
her
Gallant
,
without
being
her
Slave
as
long
.
Well
,
our
Lady
,
such
as
I
have
describ'd
her
to
you
,
arriv'd
at
Toledo
towards
the
evening
,
iust
at
the
very
nick
of
time
when
all
the
Cavaliers
of
the
City
were
preparing
a
Masquerade
for
the
Wedding
of
a
young
Gentleman
of
the
neighbourhood
,
who
was
to
marry
a
Lady
,
descended
of
one
of
the
best
Families
in
that
City
.
The
Windows
were
illuminated
with
Torches
,
but
much
more
with
the
brighter
eyes
of
the
fair
Ladies
,
and
the
incredible
number
of
Wax-lights
triumph'd
o're
the
vanquish'd
night
,
and
restor'd
another
day
.
Women
of
the
least
quality
show'd
all
their
finery
upon
this
occasion
.
A
world
of
Beaux
had
most
nicely
spruc'd
up
their
fine
persons
with
a
felonious
intention
to
kill
the
Ladies
;
I
mean
those
empty
Fops
,
that
all
great
Cities
are
plagued
with
,
who
don't
care
a
farthing
whether
they
make
real
Conquests
,
provided
they
can
but
have
the
reputation
or
scandal
of
them
,
chuse
you
whether
:
who
never
attack
but
in
a
Troop
,
and
always
with
insolence
;
and
who
by
vertue
of
a
handsome
Face
,
Red
Stockings
,
a
gilt
Snuff-box
and
a
fine
Perriwig
,
think
they
can
command
the
lives
of
all
they
meet
,
and
murder
all
the
women
with
love
,
and
all
the
men
with
fear
.
Oh
what
a
fine
time
had
the
men
of
complement
that
day
to
shew
the
fruitfulness
of
their
imagination
;
and
how
much
glittering
Rhetorick
was
thrown
away
upon
Goddesses
,
who
had
not
been
deify'd
a
full
hour
?
Among
the
rest
,
a
dapper
Younker
,
who
from
a
School-boy
had
advanc'd
himself
to
the
dignity
of
a
Page
,
surpass'd
himself
in
talking
magnificent
nonsense
before
our
Heroine
,
and
never
was
better
pleas'd
with
his
dear
person
than
then
.
He
had
seen
her
alight
out
of
the
Stage-Coach
,
by
the
same
token
he
was
terribly
smitten
with
her
;
but
resolving
not
to
stop
there
,
he
follow'd
her
to
the
very
door
of
the
House
where
she
hir'd
a
Room
,
and
from
thence
to
all
the
several
places
where
her
curiosity
led
her
.
At
last
our
stranger
stopt
at
a
certain
place
,
where
she
might
behold
the
Masks
at
her
ease
;
and
our
eloquent
Page
,
who
had
put
on
his
best
Linnen
that
day
,
and
was
finer
than
ordinary
,
immediately
entred
into
a
conversation
with
her
,
and
began
to
display
his
talent
.
She
was
a
woman
that
understood
the
world
very
well
,
and
lov'd
dearly
to
banter
and
laugh
at
your
forward
young
Prigs
,
that
think
they
are
born
with
a
Patent
to
be
troublesome
.
Judge
therefore
,
if
finding
our
Page
an
everlasting
Talker
,
that
car'd
not
what
came
uppermost
,
she
did
not
●oon
carry
the
shallow
sot
out
of
his
depth
,
and
manage
him
as
she
pleas'd
.
She
intoxicated
him
with
her
praises
,
so
that
●oth
his
heart
and
soul
were
at
her
service
.
He
told
her
,
that
●e
waited
on
an
ancient
Cavalier
of
Andalusia
,
Unkle
to
the
young
Gentleman
that
was
to
be
marry'd
,
for
whom
the
City
made
all
this
rejoycing
;
that
he
was
one
of
the
richest
men
of
his
quality
,
and
that
he
had
no
other
Heir
but
this
young
Nephew
,
whom
he
lov'd
exceedingly
,
altho
he
was
one
of
the
most
extravagant
young
fellows
in
Spain
,
a
lover
of
all
the
women
he
saw
,
and
besides
a
little
army
of
Whores
and
other
Women
whom
he
had
inveigled
,
either
by
fair
Speeches
,
or
Money
;
had
committed
several
Rapes
,
without
respect
to
age
,
degree
,
or
condition
.
He
added
,
that
his
follies
had
been
very
expensive
to
his
old
Unkle
;
who
was
the
more
desirous
to
link
him
in
Matrimony
,
to
see
whether
he
wou'd
not
alter
his
manners
with
altering
his
condition
.
While
the
Page
discover'd
all
the
affairs
and
secrets
of
his
Master
,
she
made
him
giddy
with
her
flatteries
,
commending
every
word
he
spoke
,
and
bidding
the
company
observe
with
what
a
grace
he
told
his
story
;
in
short
,
omitting
nothing
that
might
help
to
turn
the
head
of
a
young
Fop
,
who
had
already
but
too
good
an
opinion
of
his
own
parts
.
The
commendations
and
applauses
that
come
from
a
fair
mouth
are
dangerous
and
deceitful
.
Our
indiscreet
Page
had
no
sooner
inform'd
Helen
that
he
was
a
Native
of
Valladolid
,
but
she
began
to
express
herself
very
much
in
favour
of
that
City
and
its
Inhabitants
;
and
after
she
had
put
herself
to
the
expence
of
some
hyperboles
in
praising
them
,
she
assured
our
young
Coxcomb
that
of
all
the
fine
Gentlemen
she
had
known
of
that
Country
,
she
never
saw
one
so
well
made
and
accomplish'd
as
himself
.
This
was
the
finishing
complement
,
that
pinn'd
up
the
basket
.
Just
as
our
Page
was
going
to
take
his
leave
of
her
,
she
invited
him
to
conduct
her
to
her
Lodgings
,
and
you
must
not
ask
the
question
why
she
gave
her
Lilly-white
hand
to
him
rather
than
another
.
This
unexpected
favour
made
his
heart
leap
within
him
,
so
that
he
was
perfectly
out
of
his
little
senses
;
and
he
concluded
within
himself
that
a
man
ought
not
to
despair
of
his
good
fortune
,
altho
he
is
never
so
miserable
.
When
our
charming
Flatterer
came
ito
her
Room
she
plac'd
the
Page
in
the
best
seat
:
He
was
so
confounded
with
this
treatment
,
that
for
want
of
taking
due
care
,
he
came
souse
with
his
breech
to
the
ground
:
his
Cloak
fell
one
way
,
and
his
Hat
and
Gloves
another
,
and
he
had
like
to
have
run
himself
through
with
his
Ponyard
,
which
dropt
out
of
the
Scabbard
as
he
fell
.
Helen
went
to
help
up
our
poor
Spark
,
and
seem'd
to
be
mightily
concern'd
at
his
mischance
:
She
put
up
his
Ponyard
,
and
told
him
she
cou'd
not
see
him
wear
it
any
more
that
day
,
after
the
slippery
trick
it
had
play'd
him
.
The
Page
pick'd
up
the
scatter'd
remains
of
his
Shipwrack
,
and
made
several
wicked
complements
suitable
to
the
occasion
.
All
this
while
Helen
made
as
if
she
cou'd
not
recover
herself
from
her
late
fright
,
and
began
to
admire
the
fine
workmanship
of
the
Ponyard
.
The
Page
gave
her
to
understand
that
it
belong'd
to
his
old
Master
,
who
had
formerly
bestow'd
it
upon
his
graceless
Nephew
,
with
a
Sword
and
other
accoutrements
belonging
to
it
;
and
that
he
had
chosen
it
among
several
more
,
that
were
in
his
Master's
Wardrobe
,
on
purpose
to
make
a
better
figure
upon
a
day
of
such
publick
solemnity
.
Helen
made
the
Page
believe
she
had
a
mind
to
go
out
in
disguise
,
to
see
after
what
manner
people
of
quality
were
marry'd
at
Toledo
.
The
Page
told
her
that
the
Ceremony
wou'd
not
be
perform'd
till
midnight
,
and
offer'd
her
a
small
Collation
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Master
of
the
House
,
who
was
his
friend
.
He
rail'd
at
his
unpropitious
Stars
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
quit
the
most
agreeable
company
in
the
world
,
to
wait
upon
his
Master
,
who
kept
his
bed
by
reason
of
his
illness
.
He
added
,
that
his
Gout
was
the
reason
why
he
did
not
assist
at
the
Wedding
,
which
was
to
be
kept
in
a
great
House
in
the
City
,
at
a
good
distance
from
his
own
,
that
was
call'd
the
Hotel
of
the
Count
de
Fuensolide
.
He
was
pumping
his
brains
to
make
some
pretty
complement
at
parting
,
when
he
heard
some-body
knock
very
hard
at
the
door
.
Helen
seem'd
to
be
strangely
discomposed
at
it
,
and
desir'd
the
Page
to
retire
into
a
little
Closet
,
where
she
shut
him
up
longer
than
he
imagined
.
He
that
made
such
a
rapping
at
the
door
was
Helen's
Gallant
,
half
Pimp
and
half
Bully
,
whom
,
to
stop
the
mouths
of
the
wicked
,
she
was
pleased
to
call
Brother
.
He
was
the
trusty
Accomplice
of
all
her
wicked
actions
,
and
drudge
in
ordinary
to
her
private
pleasures
.
She
told
him
how
she
had
disposed
of
the
Page
,
and
discovered
to
him
her
design
to
finger
some
of
his
old
Masters
Pistoles
,
which
required
as
much
speed
as
dexterity
in
the
execution
.
The
Mules
,
tho
very
well
harass'd
,
were
immediately
put
into
the
Coach
,
that
had
carry'd
them
from
Madrid
;
and
Helen
with
her
company
(
which
was
compos'd
of
the
terrible
Montafar
,
the
venerable
Mendez
,
and
a
small
Lackey
)
embark'd
in
this
founder'd
Vessel
,
which
carry'd
them
to
a
sort
of
Long-lane
,
where
a
parcel
of
Christian-Jews
live
,
whose
faith
is
as
thread-bare
as
the
second
hand
Cloaths
they
sell.
The
Masks
ran
still
about
the
streets
;
and
it
so
happen'd
,
that
the
Bridegroom
,
who
was
mask'd
as
well
as
the
rest
,
met
Helen's
Coach
,
and
beheld
our
dangerous
stranger
,
who
seem'd
to
him
to
be
Venus
in
disguise
,
or
the
Sun
hurrying
about
the
streets
.
He
was
so
strangely
tempted
at
this
bewitching
sight
,
that
he
was
within
an
Ace
of
leaving
his
Bride
Elect
in
the
lurch
to
run
after
this
unknown
fair
;
but
at
that
time
his
prudence
had
power
enough
to
stifle
this
growing
passion
.
He
follow'd
his
companions
in
the
Masks
,
while
the
Stage-Coach
drove
furiously
on
towards
the
aforesaid
street
,
where
the
Brokers
liv'd
,
and
here
without
much
higgling
and
making
of
words
,
Helen
soon
equipt
herself
in
mourning
from
top
to
toe
,
together
with
the
ancient
Mendez
,
Montafar●
and
the
little
Boy
.
After
this
getting
into
the
Coach
again
,
she
order'd
the
fellow
to
stop
at
the
Hotel
of
the
Count
de
Fuensalide
.
Our
diminutive
Lackey
went
in
first
,
enquired
out
the
Apartment
of
the
Marquis
de
Villefagnan
,
and
told
him
that
a
Lady
from
the
Mountains
of
Leon
was
at
the
door
,
who
had
some
business
of
great
importance
to
communicate
to
him
.
The
good
Gentleman
was
surprized
to
hear
of
a
visit
from
such
a
Lady
,
and
at
such
an
hour
:
he
raised
himself
upon
his
bed
as
well
as
he
could
,
adjusted
his
wrinkled
Cravat
,
and
ordered
two
Cushions
to
be
put
under
his
back
,
to
receive
so
important
a
visit
with
a
better
Grace
.
He
kept
himself
in
this
posture
,
with
his
eye
still
fixed
upon
the
Chamber
door
,
when
he
saw
enter
the
room
(
not
without
the
great
admiration
of
his
eyes
,
and
as
great
a
palpitation
of
his
heart
)
the
sorrowful
Montafar
,
muffled
up
in
as
much
black
Crape
as
would
serve
half
a
score
Herses
,
follow'd
by
two
Women
in
the
same
habit
,
the
youngest
of
whom
he
led
by
the
hand
,
and
who
covering
part
of
her
Face
with
her
Vail
,
seem'd
to
be
the
most
sorrowful
and
considerable
of
the
two
.
A
Lackey
held
up
her
train
,
which
was
so
enormously
prolix
,
that
when
it
was
spread
out
it
covered
the
whole
floor
.
At
the
door
they
saluted
the
sick
old
Gentleman
with
three
profound
Reverences
,
not
reckoning
that
of
the
little
Lackey
,
which
was
worth
nothing
:
In
the
middle
of
the
room
with
three
other
Reverences
all
at
the
same
time
,
and
three
more
before
they
took
their
Seats
,
which
were
brought
them
by
a
young
page
,
Comrade
to
him
whom
Helen
had
lock'd
up
safe
in
the
Closet
;
but
these
three
last
Reverences
were
so
extraordinary
,
that
they
effaced
the
remembrance
of
the
former
.
The
Courteous
soul
of
our
old
Gentleman
was
strangely
surprized
at
so
odd
a
Scene
,
the
Ladies
took
their
Seats
,
and
Montafar
and
the
little
Lackey
retired
bare-headed
towards
the
door
.
The
gouty
Cavalier
was
at
his
wits
end
to
find
them
complements
,
and
he
afflicted
himself
at
their
mourning
,
before
he
knew
the
cause
of
it
,
which
he
entreated
them
to
let
him
know
,
as
likewise
the
reason
why
they
did
him
the
honour
of
a
visit
at
so
unusual
an
hour
for
persons
of
their
condition
.
Helen
,
who
needed
not
to
be
informed
what
a
strange
efficacy
and
perswasion
there
is
in
tears
that
come
from
beautiful
eyes
,
immediately
pour'd
out
a
torrent
of
tears
,
intermixt
with
violent
sobs
and
sighs
,
raising
and
falling
the
tone
of
her
voice
as
she
saw
most
proper
.
She
discovered
ever
and
anon
her
white
hands
,
with
which
she
wiped
her
tears
,
and
sometimes
shew'd
her
face
,
to
let
him
see
she
was
as
beautiful
as
afflicted
.
The
old
Gentleman
expected
with
impatience
when
she
would
open
,
and
began
now
to
hope
it
,
for
that
impetuous
flood
of
tears
,
which
had
overflowed
her
charming
Field
of
Lillies
and
Roses
,
was
in
a
manner
stopt
,
when
the
venerable
Mendez
,
who
judged
it
convenient
to
re-assume
this
mournful
harmony
,
which
the
other
had
finished
,
began
to
weep
and
sob
,
and
lay
about
her
with
that
violence
,
that
it
was
a
misfortune
and
shame
to
Helen
that
she
did
not
grieve
enough
.
The
old
Matron
did
not
stop
here
,
but
resolving
to
out-do
Helen
,
thought
that
to
tear
a
handful
or
two
of
her
Hair
,
would
not
have
an
ill
effect
upon
the
Audience
.
It
was
no
sooner
thought
of
,
but
done
:
she
committed
most
horrible
ravage
upon
her
Locks
,
but
in
truth
this
was
no
mighty
loss
to
her
,
for
there
was
not
one
single
hair
of
the
growth
of
her
head
.
After
this
manner
did
Helen
and
Mendez
strive
who
should
exceed
the
other
,
when
Montafar
and
the
Lackey
,
at
a
signal
concerted
between
them
,
began
a
doleful
Consort
at
the
Door
,
and
wept
and
sigh'd
so
cruelly
,
that
one
would
have
thought
they
designed
to
out-rival
the
two
pensive
Ladies
near
the
Bed
;
who
by
this
new
striking
up
of
the
Chorus
,
began
to
play
their
parts
so
furiously
,
as
if
they
had
been
too
remiss
before
.
The
old
Gentleman
was
almost
distracted
,
to
see
them
weep
so
immoderately
,
yet
know
nothing
of
the
occasion
.
He
wept
however
to
keep
them
company
,
as
well
as
he
could
,
sobb'd
as
strenuously
as
the
best
of
them
,
and
conjured
the
afflicted
Ladies
by
all
that
was
good
and
sacred
,
by
their
seraphical
Eyes
,
and
their
celestial
Charms
to
moderate
their
grief
a
little
,
and
acquaint
him
with
the
cause
of
it
;
protesting
,
that
his
Life
was
the
least
thing
he
would
hazard
for
their
sakes
,
and
regretting
the
loss
of
his
youth
,
which
hindered
him
from
shewing
the
sincerity
of
his
Heart
by
his
Actions
.
At
these
words
the
Sky
began
to
clear
up
a
little
,
the
Countenances
were
not
so
overcast
as
before
,
and
they
thought
that
they
had
wept
enough
in
all
conscience
,
since
they
could
weep
no
longer
without
spoiling
the
jest
.
Besides
,
they
were
good
Husbands
of
their
time
,
and
knew
that
they
had
not
a
minute
to
lose
.
Our
old
Matron
therefore
lifting
up
her
Vail
above
her
head
,
to
the
end
that
her
venerable
looks
might
give
her
all
the
credit
she
wanted
on
this
occasion
,
declaimed
in
the
following
manner
.
God
of
his
Almighty
Power
and
Goodness
preserve
and
shield
my
Lord
Marquis
de
Ville-fagnan
from
all
harm
,
and
restore
him
to
his
former
health
.
Altho'
to
speak
truth
,
the
tragical
Story
we
are
going
to
tell
him
,
is
not
very
proper
to
give
him
joy
,
which
is
the
Elixir
of
Health
:
but
O●●
misfortune
is
of
that
nature
,
that
we
must
communicate
it
,
At
this
the
poor
Marquiss
de
Ville-fagnan
striking
himself
with
the
palm
of
his
hand
upon
his
Thigh
,
and
fetching
:
sigh
from
the
bottom
of
his
Heart
;
Heaven
grant
,
says
he
,
that
I
am
mistaken
,
but
my
foreboding
mind
tells
me
,
that
't
is
some
foolish
Frolick
,
or
rather
some
Extravagance
of
my
Nephew
.
Go
on
Madam
,
go
on
,
and
excuse
me
for
interrupting
you
.
Our
old
Matron
fell
a
weeping
,
instead
of
returning
him
an
Answer
,
when
the
pensive
Helen
took
up
the
Discourse
.
Since
you
know
by
sorrowful
Experience
,
says
she
,
that
your
Nephew
is
a
Slave
to
his
extravagant
Appetites
and
have
been
but
too
often
troubled
to
compound
for
his
Outrages
,
you
will
make
no
difficulty
to
believe
his
brutal
usage
of
me
.
When
you
unhappily
sent
him
to
Leon
la●●
Spring
,
he
saw
me
at
Church
,
and
at
this
first
interview
said
some
things
to
me
,
which
,
had
they
been
true
,
neither
of
us
ought
to
have
stirr'd
out
of
that
holy
ground
;
my self
,
for
fear
of
Justice
,
as
being
his
Murderer
,
and
he
as
●
dead
Man
,
and
fit
to
be
put
in
his
Grave
He
told
me
●
hundred
times
that
my
Eyes
had
kill'd
him
,
and
omitted
none
of
those
insinuating
wheedling
tricks
,
that
Lovers
employ
to
abuse
the
simplicity
of
poor
Virgins
.
He
followed
me
home
to
my
Lodging
,
he
rode
before
my
Windows
every
day
,
and
serenaded
me
every
night
.
At
last
,
finding
that
all
his
amorous
arts
signified
nothing
,
he
corrupted
by
his
Money
a
Black
Wench
,
a
Slave
of
ours
,
to
whom
my
Mother
had
promised
her
liberty
,
and
by
her
infernal
treachery
surpriz'd
me
in
a
Garden
we
have
in
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
I
had
none
but
this
perfidious
Maid
with
me
:
he
was
●
companied
by
a
Man
as
wicked
as
himself
,
and
had
〈◊〉
the
Gardner
to
go
to
the
other
end
of
the
Town
under
〈◊〉
of
business
.
What
need
I
say
more
;
he
clapt
his
Ponyard
to
my
throat
,
and
finding
that
my
Life
was
less
dear
to
me
than
my
Honour
,
by
the
help
of
the
Companion
of
his
crime
,
he
took
that
by
force
,
which
he
could
never
obtain
by
fair
promises
.
The
Black
acted
the
part
of
a
distracted
Woman
,
and
the
better
to
hide
her
perfidy
,
she
wounded
herself
slightly
in
the
hand
,
and
then
vanished
.
The
Gardner
return'd
:
your
Nephew
affrighted
at
the
blackness
of
his
Crime
,
leapt
over
the
Garden-wall
in
so
much
precipitation
,
that
he
dropt
his
Ponyard
,
which
I
took
up
.
However
,
this
insolent
young
man
had
nothing
then
to
fear
;
for
not
being
in
a
condition
to
stop
him
,
I
had
command
enough
over
my self
,
to
dissemble
the
inexpressible
misfortune
that
had
befallen
me
.
I
did
all
I
could
to
appear
no
more
concern'd
than
I
us'd
to
be
.
The
wicked
Slave
was
not
to
be
seen
from
that
moment
.
Soon
after
I
lost
my
Mother
,
and
I
might
say
that
I
lost
every
thing
with
her
,
if
my
Aunt
,
whom
you
see
there
,
had
not
been
so
kind
as
to
take
me
to
her
own
House
,
where
she
makes
no
difference
between
her
tow
beautiful
Daughters
and
my self
.
There
I
came
to
be
inform'd
,
that
your
Nephew
was
so
far
from
designing
to
make
me
reparation
for
the
injury
he
had
done
me
,
that
he
was
upon
the
point
of
marrying
in
this
City
.
Upon
this
I
flew
hither
in
the
greatest
haste
I
could
,
and
expect
,
before
I
go
out
of
your
Chamber
,
that
you
will
give
me
in
Money
or
Jewels
,
the
worth
of
two
thousand
Crowns
,
to
settle
me
in
some
Convent
;
for
after
what
I
have
known
by
fatal
experience
of
the
temper
of
this
Cavalier
,
I
can
never
bring
my self
to
marry
him
,
altho'
he
and
his
Relations
should
endeavour
to
perswade
me
by
all
sorts
of
Offers
and
Intreaties
.
I
know
well
enough
that
he
is
to
be
married
to
night
,
but
I
'll
soon
stop
all
proceedings
,
and
raise
such
a
hurricane
,
as
shall
make
his
heart
ake
as
long
as
he
lives
,
if
you
don't
comply
with
my
proposal
:
And
to
let
you
see
,
continued
this
dissembling
Hypocrite
,
that
what
I
have
told
you
of
your
Nephew
is
so
true
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
,
see
the
fatal
Ponyard
which
he
clapt
to
my
throat
;
and
would
to
God
he
had
done
something
more
,
than
only
threatned
me
with
it
.
She
began
to
weep
afresh
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Story
.
Mendez
took
it
in
a
higher
Key
than
she
,
and
the
harmonious
Consort
at
the
Door
,
of
which
the
little
squeaking
Lackey
made
the
Treble
,
and
Montafar
the
Bass
,
tuned
their
Pipes
to
admiration
.
Our
old
Gentleman
,
who
had
already
but
too
easily
believed
,
〈◊〉
the
greatest
ch●at
of
her
Sex
had
told
him
,
no
sooner
saw
the
Ponyard
,
but
he
immediately
knew
it
to
be
the
same
he
had
formerly
bestowed
upon
his
Nephew
.
Therefore
all
his
care
was
to
prevent
this
Story
's
taking
air
,
lest
it
should
hinder
the
Match
.
He
would
have
sent
for
him
with
all
his
Heart
,
but
he
was
afraid
lest
some
people
should
be
so
curious
as
to
enquire
into
the
occasion
;
and
as
't
is
natural
for
us
to
fear
where
we
desire
,
he
no
sooner
saw
our
afflicted
Ladies
rising
from
their
Seats
,
and
making
as
if
they
were
going
to
break
this
Marriage
to
pieces
,
which
he
so
earnestly
desired
,
and
had
taken
so
much
pains
to
bring
about
,
but
he
ordered
his
Page
to
bring
him
his
Cabinet
,
and
tell
out
two
thousand
Crowns
in
four
Pistole
pieces
.
Montafar
received
them
,
and
told
them
one
by
one
,
and
the
old
Marquis
having
made
them
promise
him
to
honour
him
with
a
visit
next
morning
,
excused
himself
a
hundred
times
to
the
Ladies
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
wait
upon
them
to
their
Chariot
.
Away
they
went
very
well
satisfy'd
with
their
visit
,
and
ordered
the
Coachman
to
drive
back
to
Madrid
,
concluding
with
themselves
,
that
if
they
were
pursued
,
it
would
be
on
the
Road
to
Leon.
In
the
mean
time
their
Landlady
finding
that
her
Lodgers
did
not
come
home
,
went
into
their
Chamber
,
she
found
the
Page
in
the
Closet
,
who
could
not
imagin
why
they
shut
him
up
there
,
and
she
let
him
go
about
his
business
,
because
she
knew
him
,
or
rather
because
upon
enquiry
she
found
none
of
her
moveables
missing
.
Those
people
that
make
a
Trade
of
robbing
,
and
wholly
subsist
by
it
,
tho
they
don't
fear
God
,
always
fear
man
.
They
are
of
all
Countries
,
and
yet
are
of
none
,
as
having
no
settled
habitation
.
As
soon
as
they
set
foot
in
one
place
,
they
make
the
most
on
't
they
can
,
and
when
they
have
graz'd
it
bare
,
remove
to
fresh
quarters
.
This
cursed
occupation
,
which
is
learnt
with
so
much
pains
and
danger
,
differs
from
all
others
in
this
respect
,
that
whereas
we
leave
the
rest
when
we
grow
old
,
purely
for
want
of
strength
to
follow
them
,
that
of
robbing
generally
leaves
a
man
in
his
youth
,
and
yet
't
is
for
want
of
living
longer●
One
would
think
that
the
Gentlemen
that
follow
it
,
must
find
some
unaccountable
charms
in
it
,
since
for
its
sake
they
venture
a
great
number
of
years
,
which
are
sooner
or
later
concluded
by
the
Hangman
.
Helen
,
Mendez
and
Montafar
,
had
none
of
these
pious
reflexions
in
their
head
,
〈◊〉
rather
were
in
perpetual
fears
lest
they
should
be
〈◊〉
sued
.
They
gave
the
Coachman
double
his
fare
to
〈◊〉
the
more
haste
,
who
,
without
question
,
did
all
he
〈◊〉
please
his
passengers
that
paid
him
so
liberally
;
so
that
we
may
reasonably
conclude
,
that
never
did
any
Leathern
Vehicle
make
more
expedition
to
Madrid
Montafar
was
very
uneasie
,
and
shew'd
by
the
many
sighs
that
escap'd
from
him
,
that
he
was
rather
in
a
penitential
than
a
merry
strain
.
Helen
,
who
had
a
mind
to
divert
his
melancholy
,
by
recounting
to
him
the
particulars
of
her
life
,
which
till
that
moment
she
had
carefully
conceal'd
from
him
:
Since
I
find
thou
art
in
such
a
musty
humour
,
said
she
to
him
,
I
will
satisfie
the
great
longing
thou
hast
always
exprest
to
know
who
I
am
,
and
what
adventures
have
befaln
me
before
we
came
acquainted
together
.
I
cou'd
tell
thee
that
I
am
descended
from
a
noble
family
,
and
according
to
the
vanity
now
predominant
give
my self
an
illustrious
name
,
as
easily
as
any
of
my
neighbours
;
but
I
will
be
so
sincere
with
thee
,
as
to
acquaint
thee
,
even
with
the
least
faults
of
those
who
sent
me
into
the
world
.
You
must
know
then
,
that
my
Father
,
of
happy
memory
,
was
a
Gallician
by
birth
,
a
Lackey
by
profession
,
or
to
speak
more
honourably
of
him
,
a
Footman
.
He
held
the
memory
of
the
Patriarch
Noah
in
singular
veneration
,
for
his
noble
invention
of
the
Vine
;
and
were
it
not
for
his
particular
respect
to
the
juice
of
the
Grape
,
one
might
say
of
him
that
he
car'd
but
little
for
the
vanities
of
this
wicked
world
.
My
Mother
was
of
Granada
,
to
speak
frankly
to
you
,
a
Slave
,
but
you
know
there
's
no
contending
with
our
destiny
.
She
answer'd
to
the
name
of
Mary
,
which
her
Masters
gave
her
at
her
Baptisin
;
but
she
was
better
pleas'd
to
be
call'd
Zara
,
which
was
her
Moorish
name
:
for
since
I
am
to
tell
you
the
truth
,
the
whole
truth
,
and
nothing
but
the
truth
,
she
was
a
Christian
in
complaisance
and
fashion
;
and
a
Moor
in
reality
.
Nevertheless
she
frequently
confess'd
,
but
t
was
rather
the
sins
of
her
Master
than
her
own
;
and
as
she
amus'd
her
Confessor
not
with
her
own
failings
,
but
with
the
things
she
was
forc'd
to
suffer
as
a
Servant
,
and
shew'd
him
of
what
a
meek
,
humble
,
and
patient
spirit
she
was
,
the
charitable
old
Father
,
who
was
a
godly
man
,
and
judg'd
of
others
by
himself
,
believ'd
her
upon
her
word
,
commended
her
instead
of
reproving
her
,
so
that
any
one
that
had
stood
near
enough
,
wou'd
have
heard
nothing
but
praises
on
both
sides
.
Perhaps
you
are
in
pain
to
know
●ow
I
came
acquainted
with
so
particular
a
secret
,
and
you
may
very
well
imagine
that
my
Mother
never
disclos'd
it
to
●e
:
but
I
must
inform
you
,
that
I
am
very
inquisitive
in
my
nature
,
and
as
young
as
I
was
at
that
time
,
my
Mother
never
confess'd
herself
,
but
I
got
as
near
her
as
I
could
to
over-hear
her
confession
.
But
to
proceed
,
as
tawny
,
or
to
express
my self
more
properly
,
as
black
as
she
was
,
her
face
and
shape
were
not
disagreeable
,
and
there
were
more
than
six
Cavaliers
,
Commanders
of
red
and
green
Crosses
,
that
were
her
humble
admirers
,
and
strove
who
should
be
most
in
her
good
Graces
.
She
was
of
so
charitable
a
temper
,
that
she
granted
them
all
they
asked
of
her
,
and
her
gratitude
to
her
Masters
was
so
great
,
that
to
make
them
some
amends
for
the
pains
they
had
been
at
in
rearing
her
from
her
Childhood
,
she
did
all
that
lay
in
her
power
every
year
to
give
them
a
little
Slave
,
Male
or
Female
:
but
Heaven
did
not
second
her
good
intentions
,
and
all
her
morly
progeny
,
her
chequer'd
issue
,
I
mean
all
the
squawling
Demi
-
Negroes
of
her
making
,
dy'd
as
soon
as
they
were
born
.
She
was
happier
in
bringing
up
the
Children
of
other
people
.
Her
Masters
that
had
lost
all
their
own
in
the
Cradle
,
got
her
to
nurse
a
young
Child
,
despair'd
of
by
the
Physicians
,
who
in
a
short
time
,
by
her
good
looking
after
it
,
and
the
good
qualities
of
my
Mothers
Milk
,
was
perfectly
recovered
of
its
ilness
,
and
shew'd
all
the
symptoms
of
a
long
and
healthful
life
.
For
this
piece
of
service
to
her
Family
,
my
Mothers
Mistress
gave
her
her
liberty
when
she
died
.
Being
now
at
her
own
disposal
,
she
set
up
for
washing
and
whitening
of
Linnen
,
and
succeeded
so
well
,
that
in
a
short
time
there
was
scarce
a
Beau
or
Courtier
in
Madrid
,
that
thought
his
Linnen
well
washed
unless
it
pass'd
her
hands
.
And
now
she
began
to
practice
those
Lessons
again
,
which
her
Mother
had
formerly
given
her
,
I
mean
to
renew
her
acquaintance
with
her
correspondents
in
the
other
world
.
She
had
laid
aside
this
ticklish
employment
rather
out
of
modesty
,
and
because
she
was
tired
with
the
encomiums
that
were
given
her
for
being
so
well
skill'd
in
her
art
,
than
for
any
fear
of
justice
,
or
apprehensions
of
the
Magistrate
.
In
short
,
she
applied
herself
afresh
to
it
,
only
to
oblige
her
friends
,
and
in
a
little
time
made
so
great
a
progress
〈◊〉
this
noble
Science
,
and
acquir'd
such
a
credit
in
the
Kingdom
of
darkness
,
that
Daemons
of
the
highest
reputation
were
not
thought
to
be
worth
a
farthing
,
if
they
were
not
in
league
with
her
.
I
am
not
vain
,
neither
do
I
love
to
tell
lies
,
added
Helen
;
for
which
reason
I
will
not
bestow
any
good
qualities
upon
my
Mother
which
she
did
not
possess
,
but
I
am
obliged
at
least
to
pay
this
testimony
to
her
virtue
.
The
secrets
which
she
fold
,
those
which
she
reveal'd
and
her
Oracles
,
which
made
her
pointed
at
in
the
Streets
were
vulgar
talents
among
those
of
her
Nation
,
in
comparison
of
what
she
knew
in
the
Mystery
of
Maidenheads
.
That
incomprehensible
Flower
was
much
better
after
she
had
lent
it
a
helping
hand
,
than
before
it
was
gathered
,
and
bore
a
greater
price
at
its
second
Edition
,
with
my
Mother's
Corrections
and
Amendments
,
than
at
the
first
.
She
might
be
about
forty
years
old
,
when
she
married
my
Father
,
the
good
Rodrigo
.
All
the
Neighbourhood
wondered
that
a
man
who
loved
Wine
so
well
,
would
marry
a
woman
that
never
tasted
it
,
as
if
she
still
continued
a
Disciple
of
Mahomet
,
and
who
had
her
hands
always
in
water
,
as
being
a
Landress
by
profession
.
But
in
answer
to
this
,
my
Father
worthily
replied
,
that
love
clear'd
all
difficulties
,
and
made
every
thing
easie
.
Some
time
after
,
her
Belly
swell'd
to
her
chin
,
and
she
was
happily
delivered
of
me
.
But
this
joy
did
not
last
long
in
our
Family
.
I
was
about
six
years
old
,
when
a
certain
Prince
cloathed
a
hundred
Lackeys
in
his
own
Livery
against
a
Bull-feast
.
My
Father
was
one
of
the
number
,
drank
a
large
mornings
Draught
,
and
being
Pot-valiant
,
must
needs
incounter
a
wild
Bull
,
who
toss'd
him
two
or
three
story
high
,
and
tore
out
his
Guts
.
I
remember
they
made
Ballads
upon
my
Fathers
death
,
and
the
burden
of
the
Song
was
,
That
two
of
a
Trade
can
never
agree
.
I
did
not
understand
the
meaning
on
't
then
,
but
I
have
been
informed
since
,
that
it
alluded
to
his
being
a
cornuted
Animal
like
a
Bull
:
but
you
know
't
is
impossible
to
stop
peoples
mouths
,
if
they
have
a
mind
to
prate
,
and
vent
their
ill-natur'd
mirth
.
My
Mother
was
afflicted
at
my
Fathers
misfortune
,
and
so
was
I
,
she
was
comforted
and
so
was
her
Daughter
.
When
I
was
grown
up
,
my
Beauty
began
to
make
people
talk
of
me
;
and
Lord
!
what
pressing
and
thronging
there
was
to
carry
me
to
the
Park
,
to
the
Play-house
,
and
to
give
me
Collations
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Mansanares
.
My
Mother
watcht
me
like
a
second
Argos
,
so
that
I
grumbled
to
be
so
confin'd
;
but
she
soon
made
me
sensible
that
it
was
for
my
advantage
.
Her
severity
,
and
the
high
price
she
set
upon
me
,
enhanced
the
value
of
her
Merchandize
,
and
raised
a
terrible
competition
between
those
that
pretended
to
my
favours
.
I
was
as
it
were
put
up
by
way
of
Auction
,
each
man
thought
he
had
the
better
of
his
rival
,
and
each
man
fancied
he
had
found
that
,
which
was
long
ago
gone
and
vanished
.
A
rich
Genoese
Merchant
who
courted
me
in
private
,
so
dazzled
the
eyes
of
my
prudent
Mother
with
his
yellow
Metal
,
and
bled
so
plentifully
,
that
she
favoured
his
good
intentions
.
He
possess'd
the
f●●st
p●ace
in
my
affection
,
but
this
superiotity
proved
very
expensive
to
him
.
We
continued
faithful
to
him
,
so
long
as
we
believed
he
doubted
us
:
when
we
found
him
no
longer
upon
his
Guard
,
we
fairly
duped
him
.
My
Mother
was
too
tender-hearted
,
and
sensible
of
the
pains
of
Lovers
,
not
to
be
touched
with
the
continual
complaints
of
these
Gentlemen
,
who
were
all
of
them
topping
Cards
at
Court
,
and
as
rich
as
Croesus
.
'T
is
true
,
they
did
not
throw
their
Money
about
them
so
plentifully
as
the
Genoese
,
but
my
Mother
,
as
she
knew
how
to
set
a
value
upon
great
gains
,
so
she
did
not
despise
the
smaller
;
and
besides
,
she
was
obliging
rather
out
of
a
principle
of
Charity
than
Interest
.
The
Genoese
in
short
was
declared
a
Bankrupt
,
and
I
don't
know
but
we
might
lend
a
helping
hand
to
his
breaking
.
He
was
engaged
in
several
scuffles
and
quarrels
for
me
:
The
Magistrates
came
to
visit
us
more
out
of
civility
than
for
any
other
reason
;
but
my
Mother
had
a
natural
aversion
to
the
Gentlemen
of
the
long
Robe
;
and
no
less
hated
your
Bullies
and
Rakehelly
Red-coats
,
that
began
to
besiege
us
.
She
therefore
thought
it
expedient
to
remove
to
Sevil
,
turn'd
all
her
Plate
and
Furniture
into
ready
money
,
and
took
me
with
her
in
the
Stage-Coach
.
We
were
betray'd
by
our
villanous
Coach-man
,
robb'd
and
stript
of
all
we
had
,
and
my
Mother
was
so
bruised
and
battered
,
because
she
defended
her
own
Goods
as
long
as
her
little
strength
would
give
her
leave
,
that
before
I
could
drag
her
along
with
me
to
a
wretched
Inn
,
she
gave
up
the
Ghost
at
the
foot
of
a
Rock
.
I
armed
my self
with
resolution
,
altho
I
was
but
very
young
.
I
bundled
up
every
rag
belonging
to
the
old
Gentlewoman
,
but
our
Thieves
had
been
so
careful
that
they
left
me
little
to
carry
off
.
Thus
I
left
her
to
the
discretion
of
the
next
passengers
,
not
doubting
,
but
that
upon
so
great
Road
as
it
was
between
Madrid
and
Sevil
,
some
charitable
Christians
would
come
by
,
and
take
care
to
see
her
Corps
interred
.
I
arrived
at
Madrid
;
my
Lovers
were
acquainted
with
my
misfortune
,
and
in
a
short
time
I
was
equipped
with
new
Rigging
and
Furniture
.
About
that
time
I
happened
to
meet
with
thee
at
one
of
my
Female
Companions
,
and
I
was
perfectly
charmed
with
thy
good
qualities
.
What
has
happened
since
I
need
not
relate
to
thee
,
since
we
have
never
been
asunder
.
We
came
to
Toledo
;
we
left
it
in
haste
,
but
made
so
good
a
Market
there
,
that
if
thou
art
a
man
of
that
courage
as
I
take
thee
to
be
,
thou
wou'd'st
be
merrier
than
thou
art
.
But
since
this
long
story
has
made
thee
inclined
to
take
a
nap
,
as
I
find
by
thy
yawning
and
nodding
,
lay
thy
head
upon
my
Lap
and
sleep
:
But
know
,
that
if
there
is
any
thing
good
or
useful
in
fear
,
't
is
before
we
have
committed
a
crime
,
for
't
is
the
vilest
and
most
dangerous
quality
in
the
world
after
we
have
done
one
.
Fear
always
discomposes
the
minds
of
the
guilty
,
in
such
a
manner
that
instead
of
flying
from
those
that
pursue
them
,
they
throw
themselves
frequently
into
their
hands
.
Montafar
fell
asleep
,
and
the
morning
awaked
,
so
beautiful
and
charming
,
that
the
Birds
,
the
Flowers
and
the
Fountains
saluted
her
each
after
its
manner
;
the
Birds
by
singing
,
the
Flowers
by
perfuming
the
air
,
and
the
Fountains
by
smiling
or
murmuring
,
no
matter
which
,
for
one
is
as
true
as
the
other
.
And
now
the
Nephew
of
the
Marquis
de
Ville-fagnan
,
the
sensual
Don
Sancho
was
getting
up
from
his
new
Bride
,
tired
enough
in
all
conscience
,
and
perhaps
already
glutted
with
the
pleasures
of
Matrimony
.
He
could
think
of
nothing
but
the
pretty
stranger
,
I
mean
the
dangerous
Helen
,
whom
he
had
seen
the
night
before
in
the
Stage-Coach
,
and
fancy'd
to
be
the
Phoenix
of
her
Sex
;
in
which
particular
he
was
guilty
of
great
injustice
to
his
own
Lady
,
who
was
very
beautiful
,
and
so
amiable
that
several
Lovers
in
Toledo
sigh'd
for
her
,
while
at
the
same
time
she
sigh'd
for
her
ungrateful
Husband
,
and
that
monster
of
inconstancy
sigh'd
for
an
infamous
mercenary
Strumpet
,
that
wou'd
have
lick'd
the
Devil's
cloven
foot
for
half
a
Crown
.
But
nothing
is
so
irregular
as
our
appetites
.
A
Husband
that
has
a
pretty
Wife
runs
after
a
draggle-tail'd
nasty
Servant-wench
.
A
Noble-man
that
has
his
Ragous
and
Ortolans
,
despises
what
he
sees
before
him
,
and
calls
for
the
sturdy
Beef
and
Pottage
that
his
Footmen
dine
on
.
All
the
world
has
a
deprav'd
taste
in
many
things
,
but
your
men
of
Quality
more
than
any
.
As
they
have
more
wealth
than
they
know
what
to
do
with
,
and
fondly
perplex
themselves
in
searching
after
what
is
never
to
be
found
,
they
choose
course
ordinary
things
,
only
for
variety
.
Thus
we
see
they
spare
neither
pains
,
nor
money
to
purchase
trifles
;
and
sometimes
court
some
common
●ilt
a
twelve-month
before
they
can
obtain
those
favours
of
her
,
which
she
flings
away
upon
others
without
asking
.
Heaven
permits
this
,
on
purpose
that
they
may
punish
themselves
with
an
evil
of
their
own
seeking
.
Wretched
man
!
on
whom
Heaven
has
bestow'd
those
two
things
that
contribute
to
make
life
happy
,
Riches
in
abundance
,
and
a
lovely
Wife
:
Riches
to
support
and
relieve
those
that
deserve
,
but
have
them
not
,
and
to
secure
thee
from
stooping
to
those
meannesses
,
to
which
poverty
often
exposes
the
most
generous
souls
;
and
a
Wife
that
equals
thee
in
quality
,
beautiful
both
in
her
body
and
mind
,
wholly
perfect
in
thy
eyes
,
but
much
more
so
in
the
eyes
of
others
,
who
see
farther
into
the
affairs
of
their
neighbour
than
their
own
;
and
,
in
short
,
possess'd
of
those
shining
qualifications
,
Moderation
,
Chastity
and
Vertue
.
What
is
it
thou
art
looking
for
elsewhere
?
hast
thou
not
at
home
thy
other
half
,
thy
Wife
,
whose
wit
can
divert
thee
,
who
yields
her
body
entirely
to
thy
pleasure
,
who
is
jealous
of
thy
Honour
,
frugal
of
thy
Fortune
,
careful
to
preserve
thy
Estate
,
who
gives
thee
Children
to
divert
thee
in
their
childhood
,
to
support
thee
in
thy
old
age
,
and
to
keep
up
thy
name
after
thou
art
dead
.
What
is
it
I
say
thou
art
looking
for
abroad
?
I
will
tell
thee
in
a
few
words
,
to
ruine
thy
estate
and
reputation
,
to
enfeeble
thy
body
,
and
lose
the
esteem
of
thy
friends
,
and
to
create
thy self
abundance
of
enemies
.
Thinkst
thou
that
thy
honour
is
safe
,
because
thou
hast
a
vertuous
Wife
?
Alas
!
thou
hast
little
experience
of
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
art
little
acquainted
with
humane
frailty
.
The
most
tractable
and
quiet
Horse
in
the
world
grows
restiff
under
an
ill
Horseman
and
throws
him
to
the
ground
.
A
Woman
may
now
and
then
resist
a
temptation
of
doing
ill
,
and
yet
commit
a
crime
of
the
last
consequence
,
when
she
fancies
herself
most
upon
her
Guard
.
One
fault
draws
many
after
it
,
and
the
distance
between
virtue
and
vice
sometimes
is
not
above
a
day
or
two's
journey
.
And
now
methinks
I
see
some
malapert
Critick
cock
his
Hat
,
toss
his
Wig
over
his
Shoulders
,
look
fierce
,
and
ask
how
these
Moral
Aphorisms
come
to
be
thus
brought
in
hand
over
head
.
Why
,
pray
Sir
don't
be
so
cholerick
;
make
use
of
them
,
or
let
them
alone
as
you
see
fit
;
't
is
all
a
case
to
your
humble
Servant
,
I
'll
assure
you●
but
under
favour
,
Sir
,
methinks
you
ought
to
thank
the
man
who
gives
you
them
for
nothing
.
But
to
return
to
our
story
:
Don
Sancho
was
ready
to
rise
from
his
young
Wife●
when
his
Unkle's
Steward
brought
him
a
Letter
,
wherein
the
old
Gentleman
sent
him
word
of
the
strange
Lady
who
had
visited
him
the
night
before
,
and
whom
he
suspected
to
have
cheated
him
,
because
she
was
not
to
be
found
in
any
of
the
Inns
in
Toledo
,
where
he
had
sent
to
enquire
after
her
,
and
desired
him
in
the
same
Letter
to
send
him
one
of
his
Servants
to
pursue
this
notorious
Cheat
to
Madrid
whither
he
supposed
she
steered
her
course
,
because
he
had
sent
his
people
upon
all
the
great
Roads
from
Toledo
to
me
neighbouring
Cities
,
and
could
hear
no
news
of
her
.
〈◊〉
Sancho
was
not
made
of
Brass
,
or
Marble
.
He
found
himself
attack'd
in
the
weakest
part
of
his
Soul
,
and
was
wondrous
fierce
and
uppish
to
be
once
in
his
life
wrongfully
accused
of
a
fault
,
who
had
been
found
guilty
of
so
many
before
.
The
loss
of
so
great
a
summ
,
and
the
sham
that
had
been
put
upon
his
Unkle
equally
incensed
him
.
He
told
the
〈◊〉
story
his
Wife
and
some
of
his
Relations
,
who
came
to
give
our
married
pair
the
good
morrow
,
and
being
not
to
be
disswaded
from
his
resolution
by
the
intreaty
of
his
Wife
,
or
the
advice
of
his
Friends
,
he
drest
himself
in
a
minute
,
eat
a
little
Breakfast
,
and
ran
to
his
Unkle's
house
.
The
Page
,
who
had
introduc'd
Helen
into
the
old
Marquis
his
Chamber
,
describ'd
the
Coach
to
him
,
inform'd
him
how
many
they
were
in
company
,
and
by
what
marks
they
might
be
discover'd
.
He
took
post
from
Toledo
to
Madrid
,
attended
only
by
two
Foot-men
,
whose
courage
was
not
unknown
to
him
.
He
rode
four
or
five
stages
so
fast
,
that
he
had
no
leisure
to
think
of
the
Beautiful
Stranger
;
but
when
his
indignation
was
a
little
evaporated
by
his
journey
,
Helen
took
place
again
in
his
fancy
,
but
so
beautiful
and
charming
,
that
he
was
in
the
mind
once
or
twice
to
return
to
Toledo
to
find
her
out
.
He
wish'd
himself
a
hundred
times
at
the
Devil
,
for
concerning
himself
so
far
about
his
Unkle's
Robbery
;
and
call'd
himself
sot
and
blockhead
,
and
enemy
to
his
own
pleasure
as
often
,
to
fatigue
himself
thus
in
riding
Post
,
whereas
he
might
have
employ'd
his
time
to
better
purpose
,
in
seeking
a
happiness
,
the
possession
whereof
,
in
his
opinion
,
would
have
made
him
the
happiest
man
in
the
world
.
While
these
amorous
reflections
took
up
his
thoughts
,
he
often
talked
to
himself
,
as
fools
use
to
do
,
and
so
loud
,
that
his
Servants
that
rode
before
him
stopt
short
,
and
turn'd
back
to
enquire
what
he
wou'd
have
.
Why
,
would
he
often
say
to
himself
,
did
I
leave
the
place
where
I
first
beheld
her
,
and
shall
not
I
be
the
most
unhappy
of
all
men
,
if
this
Stranger
leaves
Toledo
before
my
return
?
Well
,
't
is
no
more
than
what
I
deserve
,
who
must
take
the
office
of
a
Thief-catcher
upon
me
,
unask'd
and
unsought
;
but
,
continu'd
he
,
if
I
return
to
Toledo
without
doing
something
,
what
will
my
Friends
say
of
me
,
who
wou'd
have
disswaded
me
from
this
enterprize
,
and
ought
I
to
leave
those
villains
unpunish'd
that
have
robb'd
my
Unkle
in
so
unheard
of
a
manner
,
and
besides
have
so
perfidiously
wounded
my
reputation
?
These
different
agitarions
employ'd
the
mind
of
our
young
Extravagant
,
when
near
Xetaffe
his
Foot-man
discover'd
Helon's
Coach
by
the
marks
that
had
been
given
them
.
They
cried
out
with
one
voice
to
their
Master
,
Yonder
are
the
Thieves
,
and
without
staying
for
him
,
rode
up
to
the
Coach
with
their
Swords
in
hand
.
The
Coachman
stopt
,
being
terribly
affrighted
,
and
Montafar
was
much
more
than
he
:
Helen
order'd
him
to
let
down
the
Glasses
,
and
look'd
out
to
see
how
she
might
prevent
so
dangerous
a
storm
.
She
saw
Don
Sancho
riding
towards
her
with
Sword
in
hand
,
whose
angry
countenance
promised
no
good
;
but
our
amorous
Gentleman
no
sooner
cast
his
eyes
upon
those
two
bewitching
Stars
,
which
had
so
terribly
wounded
him
,
but
his
wounds
bled
afresh
,
and
he
immediately
believed
that
his
Servants
had
mistaken
;
for
we
have
always
a
good
opinion
of
the
person
we
love
;
and
as
if
he
had
known
Helen
from
his
Cradle
to
have
been
a
Lady
of
unblemish'd
credit
,
he
lay'd
about
his
Footmen
with
his
Sword
like
a
distracted
man
.
You
Dogs
,
cry'd
he
,
you
Villains
,
did
not
I
bid
you
have
a
care
not
to
mistake
;
and
don
't
you
deserve
to
have
your
Throats
cut
for
offering
this
rudeness
to
a
Lady
who
deserves
respect
from
all
Mankind
?
The
poor
Footmen
,
who
had
fallen
so
hastily
upon
the
Coach
,
seeing
it
had
all
the
marks
the
Page
had
given
them
,
and
sound
within
it
a
Lady
of
so
much
beauty
,
which
commands
veneration
even
from
the
most
brutal
Clowns
,
kept
off
at
a
distance
to
avoid
their
Masters
fury
,
who
thought
he
had
reason
on
his
side
for
what
he
had
done
,
and
that
he
was
kind
to
them
not
to
cut
them
to
pieces
.
Don
Sancho
begg'd
Helen's
pardon
,
and
acquainted
her
with
the
occasion
why
those
Sons
of
a
thousand
Whores
his
Footmen
had
attackt
her
so
rudely
,
which
she
knew
as
well
as
himself
.
See
,
I
beseech
you
Madam
,
says
he
,
in
what
premunires
these
Rascals
may
engage
their
Masters
;
had
not
I
happen'd
to
be
with
them
,
these
Blockheads
upon
a
few
foolish
marks
would
have
set
the
whole
Country
in
an
uproar
,
rais'd
the
Mob
,
and
by
meer
force
have
carry'd
you
to
Toledo
for
a
Thief
:
Not
but
that
you
are
one
,
●
cries
our
Gentleman
,
smoothing
his
Countenance
,
but
Madam
,
you
steal
hearts
and
nothing
else
.
Helen
thankt
Heaven
within
herself
for
giving
her
a
face
that
stood
her
in
such
stead
,
by
clearing
her
from
the
wicked
actions
she
us'd
to
commit
,
and
recovering
out
of
her
fright
,
answer'd
Don
Sancho
with
a
great
deal
of
modesty
and
in
few
words
,
knowing
that
to
take
a
world
of
pains
to
clear
ones
self
of
a
thing
that
is
laid
to
ones
charge
,
rather
encreases
than
lessens
the
suspicion
.
Don
Sancho
was
surpriz'd
to
find
that
Treasure
by
meer
accident
,
which
he
had
so
violently
long'd
to
see
,
and
was
such
a
fool
as
to
think
that
Heaven
favour'd
his
passion
,
since
it
hinder'd
him
from
going
back
to
Toledo
,
as
it
had
been
in
his
thoughts
,
which
had
he
done
,
he
had
miss'd
this
happiness
.
He
ask'd
Helen
what
her
name
was
,
and
where
she
liv'd
in
Madrid
,
and
begg'd
her
to
give
him
leave
to
wait
on
her
,
that
he
might
by
his
actions
confirm
the
services
he
offer'd
her
.
Helen
told
him
both
false
;
adding
,
that
she
should
think
herself
very
happy
to
be
honour'd
with
his
visits
.
He
offer'd
to
see
her
safe
home
,
but
she
wou'd
by
no
means
consent
to
it
,
representing
to
him
that
she
was
marry'd
,
and
that
her
Husband
was
to
meet
her
on
the
Road
,
and
whisper'd
him
in
the
ear
,
that
she
was
afraid
even
of
her
Domesticks
,
but
much
more
of
her
Husband
's
jealous
temper
.
This
small
confidence
she
seem'd
to
repose
in
him
made
Don
Sancho
believe
that
she
did
not
hate
him
.
He
took
his
leave
of
her
,
and
carry'd
swifter
by
his
hopes
than
by
his
trusty
Steed
(
if
I
may
be
allow'd
so
to
express
my self
)
made
the
best
of
his
way
to
Madrid
.
He
no
sooner
arriv'd
there
,
but
he
enquir'd
after
Helen
,
and
her
habitation
,
by
the
marks
she
had
given
him
.
His
Foot-men
were
founder'd
in
looking
after
her
,
nay
,
he
employ'd
all
his
friends
upon
this
occasion
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
When
Helen
,
Montafar
,
and
the
venerable
Mendez
came
to
Madrid
,
their
first
care
was
how
to
get
out
of
it
.
They
knew
well
enough
that
it
wou'd
be
impossible
for
them
to
escape
the
Toledo
Cavalier
,
and
that
if
they
stay'd
to
give
him
a
more
particular
knowledge
of
their
merits
,
they
shou'd
find
him
as
dangerous
an
enemy
,
as
then
they
took
him
to
be
their
humble
admirer
.
Helen
dispos'd
of
all
her
moveables
,
and
the
next
day
after
her
arrival
bought
Pilgrims
habits
for
herself
and
companions
.
In
this
equipage
they
beat
the
hoof
towards
Burgos
,
where
Mendez
was
born
,
and
where
she
had
a
Sister
of
her
own
profession
still
living
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Don
Sancho
lost
all
hopes
of
meeting
with
Helen
,
and
return'd
to
Toledo
,
but
so
confounded
and
ashamed
,
that
he
did
not
speak
one
word
from
Madrid
till
he
came
to
his
own
house
.
After
he
had
saluted
his
Wife
,
who
gave
him
a
thousand
caresses
,
she
shew'd
him
a
Letter
from
his
Brother
,
who
liv'd
in
one
of
the
finest
Cities
in
Spain
,
where
he
had
very
good
preferment
in
the
Cathedral
Church
,
and
was
one
of
the
richest
Clergy-men
in
all
the
Country
,
wherein
he
sent
him
word
that
he
was
at
the
point
of
death
.
So
he
stay'd
but
a
night
at
Toledo
,
and
took
post
,
either
to
contribute
to
his
Brother's
recovery
,
or
in
case
he
died
,
to
take
possession
of
his
Estate
.
In
the
mean
time
Helen
pursued
her
Journey
to
Burgos
,
being
as
much
dissatisfied
with
Montafar
,
as
she
had
formerly
loved
him
.
He
had
shewn
so
little
bravery
,
when
Don
Sancho
and
his
Footman
stopt
their
Coach
,
that
she
did
not
question
but
that
he
was
a
rank
Coward
.
This
render'd
him
so
odious
to
her
,
that
she
could
scarce
endure
his
sight
,
her
thoughts
were
wholly
employ'd
how
to
deliver
herself
from
this
domestick
Tyrant
,
and
she
flatter'd
herself
with
hopes
that
she
should
soon
get
out
of
his
clutches
.
It
was
the
venerable
Mendez
that
first
put
it
into
her
head
,
and
fortified
this
pious
resolution
,
with
all
the
reasons
her
prudence
cou'd
suggest
to
her
.
This
industrious
Matron
was
vext
to
the
heart
to
see
a
lazy
useless
Lubber
command
her
,
govern
Helen
,
and
enjoy
all
the
fruits
of
their
labour
,
while
he
did
nothing
himself
.
She
incessantly
represented
to
Helen
the
unhappiness
of
her
condition
,
which
she
compar'd
to
that
of
Slaves
working
in
the
Mines
,
who
enrich
their
Masters
with
the
Gold
they
dig
out
of
the
Earth
with
incredible
labour
and
hardship
,
and
instead
of
being
the
betber
treated
for
it
,
are
commonly
rewarded
with
drubs
and
bastinadoes
:
She
continually
preach'd
to
her
,
that
Beauty
was
a
good
of
a
short
duration
,
and
that
her
Looking-glass
,
which
shew'd
her
nothing
now
but
what
was
amiable
,
and
never
spoke
to
her
but
to
her
advantage
,
wou'd
in
a
short
time
present
her
with
a
sight
that
wou'd
not
please
her
,
and
tell
her
most
dismal
news
.
Madam
,
says
she
to
her
,
a
woman
that
has
seen
thirty
,
loses
every
sixth
month
one
of
her
charms
,
and
sees
some
new
blemish
or
wrinkle
rise
up
every
day
in
judgment
against
her
face
and
body
.
That
wicked
thing
call'd
Time
makes
young
women
old
,
and
old
women
wrinkled
.
If
a
woman
that
has
enrich'd
herself
at
the
expence
of
her
Chastity
and
Reputation
,
yet
is
for
all
that
despis'd
by
the
world
,
notwithstanding
her
wealth
and
fortune
,
think
how
wretched
and
miserable
she
must
needs
be
,
if
she
joyns
poverty
to
infamy
;
and
what
reason
has
she
to
flatter
herself
that
any
one
will
relieve
her
in
her
misery
?
If
with
the
Money
you
have
acquir'd
by
certain
means
that
are
not
approv'd
by
all
the
world
,
you
shou'd
free
an
honest
fellow
out
of
Jayl
and
marry
him
,
you
wou'd
do
an
action
pleasing
to
God
and
man
,
and
the
end
of
your
life
wou'd
make
some
sort
of
atonement
for
the
beginning
of
it
:
but
you
throw
away
your self
and
all
that
you
have
upon
a
Rascal
,
who
is
as
villainous
as
he
is
cowardly
,
who
makes
it
his
sole
ambition
to
fleece
poor
women
,
whom
he
only
gains
by
his
menaces
,
and
keeps
under
by
his
Tyranny
;
now
,
under
the
Rose
be
it
spoken
,
this
is
to
squander
away
ones
wealth
,
on
purpose
to
make
ones
self
the
greatest
wretch
alive
,
and
to
take
pains
to
advance
ones
ruine
.
By
these
and
such
like
discourses
the
judicious
Mendez
,
who
knew
much
better
how
to
talk
than
act
,
endeavour'd
to
turn
the
Heroic
Montafar
out
of
the
good
affections
of
the
vertuous
Helen
,
who
had
no
other
reason
almost
for
loving
him
,
but
because
she
had
been
so
long
us'd
to
his
company
,
and
who
was
a
woman
of
too
good
sense
not
to
approve
those
reasons
in
her
own
thoughts
,
that
the
old
Matron
laid
before
her
.
In
short
,
they
were
not
urg'd
to
no
purpose
.
Helen
receiv'd
them
in
good
part
,
and
so
much
the
more
readily
,
as
Mendez's
interest
alone
was
not
concern'd
in
them
;
and
because
at
that
time
Montafar
was
coming
up
to
them
,
that
they
might
enter
Guadarrama
in
a
body
,
the
place
where
they
intended
to
dine
,
they
adjourn'd
to
a
more
convenient
opportunity
,
their
thinking
of
ways
and
means
how
to
give
him
the
slip
,
and
get
rid
of
him
.
He
seem'd
to
●e
very
much
disgusted
all
dinner
time
,
and
going
to
●ise
from
Table
was
seized
with
a
great
shivering
,
and
afterwards
a
violent
Fever
,
which
held
him
the
rest
of
the
day
and
all
night
,
and
increasing
upon
him
next
morning
,
gave
Helen
and
Mendez
some
hopes
that
this
lucky
Distemper
might
assist
their
designs
.
Montafar
finding
himself
so
weak
that
he
was
hardly
able
to
crawl
,
gave
our
Ladies
to
understand
that
they
must
not
stir
out
of
Guadarrama
,
that
●hey
must
send
for
a
Doctor
whatever
it
cost
,
and
must
take
●ll
imaginable
care
of
him
.
He
spoke
this
with
as
much
●aught●●ess
and
authority
,
as
if
he
had
talk'd
to
his
Slaves
,
●nd
was
master
of
their
Lives
as
well
as
their
Money
.
In
●he
mean
time
the
Fever
found
a
way
to
his
Pericranium
,
●nd
brought
him
to
so
low
a
condition
,
that
if
he
had
not
●all'd
now
and
then
for
drink
,
one
wou'd
have
sworn
he
had
been
as
dead
as
a
door
nail
.
The
people
of
the
Inn
wonder'd
why
they
delay'd
so
long
to
send
for
a
Confessor
to
him
,
when
Helen
and
Mendez
,
who
did
not
doubt
but
this
Fe●er
would
give
him
a
lift
into
the
other
world
,
sat
on
both
sides
of
his
Bed
,
where
Helen
began
the
discourse
as
follows
.
●f
thou
canst
remember
,
my
dear
Montafar
,
in
what
manner
thou
hast
always
liv'd
with
me
,
to
whom
thou
hast
all
●he
obligations
imaginable
,
and
likewise
with
Mendez
,
●enerable
for
her
age
and
virtue
,
thou
may'st
easily
ima●ine
,
that
I
shall
not
very
much
importune
Heaven
to
re●tore
thee
to
thy
health
:
but
altho
I
should
desire
it
as
hear●ily
as
I
have
just
reason
to
wish
for
thy
death
,
yet
the
will
of
Heaven
must
be
done
for
all
me
,
and
I
ought
to
offer
up
●o
it
with
the
utmost
resignation
what
I
lov'd
most
.
To
deal
frankly
with
thee
(
for
this
is
not
a
time
to
dissemble
)
both
of
us
began
to
be
so
weary
of
thy
Tyranny
,
that
our
parting
was
not
to
be
avoided
,
and
if
providence
had
not
kindly
visited
thee
with
this
sickness
,
which
will
soon
do
thy
business
(
for
know
to
thy
consolation
that
thou
art
riding
full
gallop
to
another
world
)
we
wou'd
have
endeavour'd
at
least
to
have
settled
in
some
place
in
Spain
,
where
we
wou'd
have
no
more
thought
of
thee
than
if
thou
hadst
never
had
a
being
.
In
short
,
whatever
foolish
desire
thou
mayst
have
to
live
,
thou
oughtst
to
be
very
well
pleas'd
with
thy
death
,
since
Heaven
,
for
reasons
unknown
to
men
,
gives
thee
a
more
honourable
end
than
thou
dost
deserve
,
permitting
a
Fever
to
do
that
for
thee
,
which
either
the
Hang-man
does
for
such
Villains
,
or
fear
for
such
mean-spirited
Rascals
as
thou
art
.
But
my
dear
Montafar
,
before
we
part
for
good
and
all
,
tell
me
sincerely
once
in
thy
life
,
Didst
thou
ever
think
I
was
such
an
errant
fool
as
to
stay
here
to
watch
thee
a
nights
,
to
give
thee
thy
Juleps
,
thy
Potions
,
thy
Cordials
,
and
administer
thy
Clysters
.
Don't
suffer
such
vanities
as
these
to
come
into
thy
noddle
so
near
death
,
Tho
it
concern'd
not
only
thy
health
,
but
that
of
thy
whole
family
,
I
wou'd
not
stay
here
a
quarter
of
an
hour
longer
.
Cause
thy self
to
be
carry'd
to
some
Hospital
,
and
since
thou
hast
always
follow'd
my
advice
,
don't
despise
this
,
which
〈◊〉
the
last
thou
art
like
to
have
from
me
.
I
mean
,
my
poo●
Montafar
,
don't
send
for
a
Physician
,
for
he
will
most
assuredly
forbid
thee
Wine
,
and
that
alone
,
without
the
help
of
a
Fever
,
is
enough
to
kill
thee
in
twenty
four
hours
.
While
Helen
talk'd
,
the
charitable
Mendez
ever
now
and
then
felt
Montafars
pulse
,
put
her
hand
on
his
Forehead
,
and
finding
that
her
Mistress
had
done
,
she
thus
reassum'd●
the
discourse
.
In
truth
,
Signior
Montafar
,
your
head
is
as
hot
as
a
Glass-house
,
and
I
am
mightily
affraid
that
this
distemper
will
carry
you
off
without
giving
you
leave
to
reflect
on
your
past
life
.
Take
me
therefore
this
Chaplet
,
added
she
,
and
run
over
your
Beads
devoutly
till
your
Confessor
comes
.
This
will
do
full
as
well
for
the
discharge
of
your
Conscience
.
But
if
we
may
believe
the
Annalists
of
the
Hangman
of
Madrid
,
that
have
so
often
employ'd
their
Pens
to
describe
your
gallant
Exploits
,
your
Excellence●
exemplary
life
will
not
require
much
repentance
;
besides
Heaven
will
reckon
to
you
without
doubt
the
dolorous
perambulation
you
made
in
the
principal
Streets
of
Sevil
,
i●
the
sight
of
so
many
people
,
and
guarded
by
so
many
Offic●●
on
Horseback
,
that
one
wou'd
taken
you
for
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
but
that
he
always
marches
at
the
head
of
them
,
and
you
were
content
at
that
time
to
march
in
the
rear
.
And
what
may
further
help
to
wipe
off
your
Scores
,
is
your
notable
life
at
Sea
,
where
for
six
years
together
,
you
did
abun●ance
of
things
pleasing
to
your
Maker
,
working
much
,
eating
little
,
and
always
in
action
and
what
is
more
consideable
,
you
were
scarce
twenty
years
old
,
when
to
the
great
●dification
of
the
Neighbourhood
,
you
began
that
holy
Pil●rimage
.
Nor
is
this
all
,
says
our
ancient
Matron
,
for
it
is
●ot
to
be
supposed
,
but
that
you
will
be
amply
rewarded
in
other
World
,
for
the
care
you
have
taken
in
this
,
that
the
women
that
live
with
you
should
not
be
lazy
and
unactive
,
●aking
them
maintain
themselves
,
not
only
by
the
labour
of
●heir
hands
,
but
by
the
sweat
of
their
whole
body
.
After
●ll
,
if
you
die
in
your
bed
,
it
must
be
an
inexpressible
con●lation
to
you
,
that
you
will
put
a
pleasant
cheat
upon
the
●dge
of
Murcia
,
who
swore
a
great
Oath
that
he
would
●ake
you
die
in
your
shoes
,
who
expects
to
have
the
satis●hction
to
see
you
cut
capers
in
the
air
,
and
will
be
ready
〈◊〉
hang
himself
,
when
he
comes
to
hear
that
you
were
so
●alicious
as
to
dye
of
your self
,
without
the
help●
of
a
●ird
Man
.
But
I
lose
time
in
talking
to
thee
,
not
●onsidering
that
't
is
high
time
to
begin
our
Journey
,
which
●e
so
earnestly
desire
:
And
therefore
,
old
Friend
of
mine
,
●ceive
this
Embrace
with
as
good
a
heart
as
I
give
it
,
for
●am
of
opinion
,
that
we
shall
see
one
another
no
more
,
as
soon
as
she
had
concluded
this
comfortable
speech
,
Men●z
threw
her
Arms
about
his
Neck
,
Helen
did
the
same
,
●d
thus
they
went
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
soon
after
out
〈◊〉
the
Inn.
Montafar
,
who
had
been
accustom'd
to
their
●illery
,
and
could
return
them
a
Rowland
for
their
Oliver
●on
occasion
,
thought
that
they
had
said
all
this
only
with
design
to
divert
him
,
and
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
●em
when
he
saw
them
quit
the
Room
,
fancying
to
him●f
,
that
they
were
gone
down
to
make
him
some
Water●uel
or
Posset-drink
.
After
this
he
fell
into
a
slumber
,
and
●o
he
could
not
be
properly
said
to
be
fast
asleep
,
yet
it
held
●m
so
long
,
that
our
Damosels
were
got
a
league
of
their
●ay
before
he
awak'd
.
He
ask'd
the
Woman
of
the
Inn
here
they
were
,
who
told
him
that
they
were
gone
,
and
●d
given
her
Orders
not
to
disturb
him
,
because
he
had
not
●pt
a
wink
the
night
before
.
Montafar
then
began
to
be●ve
that
the
Lasses
had
left
him
in
good
earnest
.
He
curs'd
〈◊〉
Inn-keeper
and
Inn
to
the
pit
of
Hell
,
he
threaten'd
even
●e
ground
they
walk'd
upon
,
and
the
Sun
that
gave
them
light
.
He
must
needs
rise
to
put
on
his
Cloaths
,
but
was
so
feeble
that
he
had
like
to
have
broke
his
Neck
.
The
good
Hostess
endeavour'd
to
excuse
the
two
Damosels
,
and
back'd
what
she
said
with
such
impertinent
reasons
,
that
it
set
out
sick
Man
a
raving
like
one
distracted
,
and
he
call'd
her
all
the
vile
Names
he
could
think
of
.
He
was
so
vex'd
,
that
he
would
not
eat
a
Morsel
in
four
and
twenty
hours
;
and
this
no-diet
join'd
,
with
plenty
of
Choler
,
had
that
good
effect
upon
him
,
that
after
he
had
recruited
himself
with
〈◊〉
little
Water-gruel
,
he
found
himself
lusty
enough
to
pursue
his
fugitive
Slaves
.
They
were
got
two
days
journey
before
him
;
but
two
hackney
Mules
,
that
were
sending
back
to
Burgos
further'd
his
design
,
as
much
as
they
ruin'd
that
of
our
two
pretended
Pilgrims
.
He
overtook
them
within
s●●
or
seven
Leagues
of
Burgos
,
they
changed
Countenance
a●
soon
as
they
saw
him
,
and
excused
themselves
as
well
as
they
were
able
.
Montafar
did
not
seem
to
be
in
the
ieast
angry
with
them
,
so
great
was
his
joy
to
have
them
in
his
Clutche●
He
laugh'd
as
heartily
as
they
did
at
this
merry
frollick
o●
theirs
,
and
acted
his
part
so
well
,
that
they
believ'd
him
i●
their
Souls
to
be
a
down
right
passive
Blockhead
.
He
per●swaded
them
that
they
had
lost
the
road
to
Burgos
,
an●
leading
them
among
some
Rocks
,
where
he
very
well
knew
that
no
body
would
come
to
interrupt
him
,
he
put
his
ha●●
upon
a
Baggoner
,
to
which
they
had
always
paid
a
world
o●
respect
,
and
told
them
,
like
a
merciless
Devil
as
he
wa●
that
they
must
immediately
deliver
all
their
Gold
and
S●●ver
,
and
Jewels
.
At
first
they
believ'd
that
their
te●●
wou'd
accommodate
the
business
.
Helen
threw
her
Ar●●●
about
his
Neck
,
and
wept
most
plentifully
;
but
our
Ca●●●lier
was
so
haughty
,
now
he
had
them
in
his
power
,
that
〈◊〉
was
deaf
to
all
their
Prayers
and
Intreaties
,
and
signi'y'd
〈◊〉
them
his
last
will
and
pleasure
,
which
was
,
that
they
mu●●
surrender
up
all
to
him
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
otherwise
they
knew
what
to
expect
.
Thus
our
poor
Damoseis
〈◊〉
forc'd
to
sacrifice
their
Purses
to
their
safety
,
and
it
was
〈◊〉
the
last
regret
that
they
parted
with
their
Money
,
whi●●
they
loved
so
passionately
.
But
Montafar's
revenge
did
〈◊〉
stop
here
,
for
he
produc'd
certain
things
call'd
Cords
,
〈◊〉
which
he
had
purposely
provided
himself
;
and
binding
〈◊〉
of
them
to
a
Tree
,
just
over
against
one
another
,
he
〈◊〉
them
with
a
treacherous
smile
,
that
knowing
how
rem●●●
and
negligent
they
had
been
in
doing
pennance
for
the
sins
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
give
them
holy
discipline
with
〈◊〉
own
hands
,
that
they
might
remember
him
in
their
〈◊〉
He
executed
his
pious
design
with
some
Broom-branches
,
and
after
he
had
satisfied
himself
at
the
expence
of
their
backs
,
he
sat
himself
down
between
these
two
meek-hearted
sufferers
,
and
turning
himself
towards
Helen
,
he
spoke
to
her
as
follows
.
My
dear
Helen
,
take
not
in
ill
part
what
I
have
done
,
but
consider
my
good
Intention
,
and
know
that
every
one
is
bound
in
conscience
to
follow
his
own
Vocation
:
T
is
thine
to
be
malicious
;
for
alas
,
the
World
is
compos'd
of
bad
as
well
good
,
and
't
is
mine
to
punish
the
malicious
.
Whether
I
have
acquitted
my self
as
I
ought
,
thou
knowest
better
than
any
one
;
and
if
I
have
heartily
chastis'd
thee
,
be
satisfi'd
that
I
as
heartily
love
thee
.
If
my
duty
did
not
render
me
deaf
to
all
pity
,
I
would
not
leave
so
vertuous
and
honourable
a
Damosel
naked
and
tied
to
a
Tree
,
to
the
mercy
of
the
next
Passenger
.
Thy
Illustri●ous
Birth
,
with
which
thou
didst
lately
acquaint
me
,
deserves
another
destiny
;
but
thou
wilt
own
,
I
know
,
that
thou
would'st
do
the
same
that
I
have
done
,
if
thou
wert
in
my
place
.
What
falls
out
most
unlucky
for
thee
is
,
that
being
so
publick
as
thou
art
,
thou
wilt
be
soon
known
;
and
●tis
to
be
fear●d
that
our
Magistrates
,
out
of
a
Maxim
of
po●icy
,
will
order
this
wicked
Tree
,
to
which
thou
art
as
it
were
incorporated
,
to
be
burnt
,
together
with
the
wicked
Fruit
it
produces
;
but
know
,
to
thy
great
comfort
,
that
if
thy
wicked
Actions
put
thee
now
in
bodily
fear
,
the
time
will
come
,
when
it
will
be
a
pleasure
to
thee
to
relate
them
,
and
when
among
thy
other
laudable
qualities
,
thou
wilt
●ossess
that
of
being
able
to
pass
a
long
Winter
night
,
and
set●ing
folks
asleep
with
the
recital
of
thy
famous
Exploits
.
But
should
give
the
good
Mendez
just
occasion
to
complain
of
●ny
unkindness
,
should
I
address
my
discourse
any
longer
to
●hee
,
without
taking
notice
of
her
:
Nay
,
I
should
be
wanting
in
my
duty
to
my
Neighbour
,
if
I
should
not
in
●harity
give
her
some
advice
,
that
may
be
useful
to
her
in
●he
present
posture
of
her
affairs
.
They
are
,
continues
he
,
●nd
turning
himself
towards
Mendez
,
in
a
worse
condition
●han
you
imagine
,
let
me
perswade
you
therefore
,
to
recom●end
your self
seriously
to
your
Maker
,
once
in
your
life
at
●ast
,
since
your
old
founder'd
Carcass
will
scarce
be
able
to
●●pport
the
fatigue
of
this
day
;
and
On
!
that
my
Prayers
〈◊〉
as
easily
procure
you
a
Confessor
,
as
't
is
certain
that
〈◊〉
want
one
.
Not
but
that
your
exemplary
life
may
leave
our
Conscience
in
repose
;
you
have
been
so
publick-spirited
●d
charitable
all
your
days
,
that
instead
of
censuring
〈◊〉
magnifying
the
faults
of
others
,
you
have
repaired
those
of
a
Thousand
young
Maidens
;
and
since
you
have
taken
such
pains
to
study
the
most
darkest
and
most
conceal'd
Sciences
,
ought
you
not
to
be
commended
for
it
?
'T
is
true
,
the
Inquisition
has
no
great
kindness
for
you
upon
this
score
,
nay
,
and
has
given
you
some
publick
marks
of
its
displeasure
,
but
you
know
't
is
compos'd
of
wicked
men
,
and
that
t
is
natural
for
people
of
the
same
profession
to
hate
one
another
.
This
is
not
all
,
for
those
Gentlemen
have
a
very
ill
opinion
of
your
Salvation
;
but
altho
what
they
say
should
be
true
,
yet
a
little
time
will
reconcile
one
to
the
worst
place
that
is
,
even
to
Hell
itself
,
where
you
may
take
it
for
granted
,
that
you
will
receive
all
imaginable
marks
of
civility
from
the
Inhabitants
,
having
convers'd
and
dealt
with
them
from
your
infancy
.
I
have
one
word
more
to
say
to
you
,
and
I
have
done
:
I
might
have
chastis'd
you
,
Madam
,
after
another
manner
,
but
I
consider'd
that
old
people
,
according
to
the
Proverb
turn
Children
again
,
that
your
Ladiship
is
old
enough
to
be
in
your
first
state
of
innocence
,
and
therefore
whipping
was
more
proper
for
the
little
trick
of
youth
you
play'd
me
,
than
any
other
chastisement
.
And
thus
Ladies
I
take
my
leave
of
you
,
earnestly
desiring
you
to
have
a
care
of
your
dear
persons
Having
raillied
them
in
this
fashion
,
good
or
bad
,
as
the
Reader
pleases
,
away
he
went
,
and
left
them
rather
dead
than
alive
,
not
so
much
for
the
grief
of
their
having
been
whipt
,
as
because
all
their
Money
was
gone
,
and
they
were
left
in
a
lonely
place
ty'd
to
Trees
,
where
they
must
expect
to
be
devour'd
by
Wolves
.
With
these
Melancholy
contemplations
in
their
heads
,
as
they
were
looking
sorrowfully
at
one
another
,
without
saying
a
word
,
a
Hare
cross'd
the
Road
before
them
,
and
some
time
after
a
Greyhound
thundering
after
poor
Puss
,
and
a
Cavalier
well
mounted
thundering
after
the
Greyhound
.
Who
shou'd
this
Cavalier
be
but
Don
Sancho
de
Villefagnan
,
who
had
made
a
Journey
to
Burgos
to
see
his
sick
Brother
,
and
kept
him
Company
at
a
Country
house
not
far
from
thence
,
whither
he
had
retir'd
to
take
the
fresh
air
:
He
was
extremely
surpriz'd
to
behold
two
women
thus
bound
to
their
good
behaviour
,
but
much
more
so
,
when
he
found
one
of
them
to
resemble
the
beautiful
stranger
whom
he
had
seen
〈◊〉
Toledo
,
whom
he
search'd
after
at
Madrid
,
and
whom
he
had
ever
since
perpetually
in
his
mind
.
Being
firmly
perswade●
that
she
was
a
woman
of
Quality
and
marry'd
,
he
doubte●
whether
this
was
she
,
for
he
cou'd
not
imagine
what
shou'●
bring
her
into
that
part
of
the
world
in
so
wretche'd
an
equipage
;
But
Helen's
Face
having
lost
nothing
of
its
former
Beauty
,
altho
somewhat
disorder'd
by
her
fright
,
made
him
conclude
,
that
he
at
last
had
accidentally
met
with
that
treasure
,
which
had
cost
him
so
many
desires
and
inquietudes
.
So
he
rais'd
himself
upon
his
Stirrups
to
see
whether
the
Coast
was
clear
,
and
was
fool
enough
to
suspect
that
this
was
nothing
but
a
Diabolical
Illusion
,
which
Heaven
had
permitted
to
punish
him
for
his
sensuality
.
Helen
on
her
side
was
taken
up
with
a
thought
full
as
mortifying
,
and
fancied
that
her
ill
Stars
had
chosen
that
unlucky
day
,
to
show
her
to
all
those
that
had
any
thing
to
say
to
her
.
Don
Sancho
look'd
upon
Helen
with
great
amazement
,
and
she
look'd
upon
him
with
no
less
disorder
;
each
expected
when
the
other
would
speak
first
,
and
Don
Sancho
at
last
was
going
to
begin
the
discourse
,
when
a
Servant
came
full
speed
to
tell
him
,
that
●ome
of
his
Relations
were
going
to
●ill
one
another
.
Upon
this
he
spurr'd
his
Beast
,
attended
by
the
Servant
;
and
when
he
came
to
the
place
where
a
left
his
Company
,
he
found
some
four
or
five
drunken
Fellows
,
calling
one
another
Rogue
and
Rascal
,
with
their
Tilters
in
their
Hands
,
and
flourishing
them
notably
in
the
air
,
to
the
prejudice
of
some
Neighbouring
Trees
,
that
lost
some
of
their
best
branches
upon
this
occasion
.
Don
Sancho
,
who
was
enrag'd
to
be
depriv'd
of
the
charming
Vision
he
had
so
lately
seen
,
did
all
he
could
to
reconcile
these
furious
and
terrible
Gentlemen
;
but
all
his
Arguments
,
his
Entreaties
and
his
Menaces
had
signify'd
little
or
nothing
,
had
not
the
Wine
that
over●oaded
their
Brains
,
and
down
right
lassitude
tript
up
their
Heels
,
and
left
'em
snoring
on
the
ground
,
as
peaceably
as
if
they
had
never
fallen
out
.
Don
Sancho
spurr'd
his
Horse
towards
the
happy
Tree
,
which
kept
the
Idol
of
his
heart
,
and
was
at
his
wits
ends
,
when
he
saw
the
Women
were
gone
:
He
turn'd
his
eyes
all
about
him
,
to
see
which
way
they
could
be
gone
,
but
saw
nothing
but
a
lonely
melancholy
place
;
he
spurr'd
his
Horse
and
examin●d
every
cornere
,
and
at
last
came
back
to
his
beloved
Tree
,
which
like
a
good
natur'd
Tree
as
it
was
,
still
kept
its
old
place
.
But
as
Don
Sancho
was
a
Poet
,
and
what
is
more
,
a
tender-hearted
whining
Poet
,
he
had
not
the
same
indifference
for
this
insensible
Tree
.
He
alighted
therefore
from
his
Horse
,
and
harangu'd
it
after
the
following
manner
,
or
at
least
he
ought
to
have
done
so
,
if
he
was
really
so
great
a
Coxcomb
,
as
I
have
been
told
he
was
.
Oh
thrice
happy
Trunk
!
since
thou
hast
had
the
honour
to
be
embrac'd
by
that
divine
Creature
,
whom
I
love
without
knowing
her
,
and
whom
I
know
only
because
I
love
her
.
May
thy
Leaves
for
ever
shine
among
the
Stars
;
let
the
sacrilegious
Ax
never
presume
to
wound
thy
tender
Bark
;
may
the
Thunder
reverence
thy
Boughs
,
and
the
worms
of
the
Earth
not
dare
to
approach
thy
root
;
let
the
Winter
spare
,
and
the
Spring
adorn
thee
;
let
the
proudest
Pines
envy
thy
condition
,
and
lastly
,
may
Heaven
protect
thee
.
While
our
worthy
Gentleman
spent
himself
in
these
vain
contemplations
,
or
if
you
please
,
in
these
Poetical
follies
,
which
,
by
the
by
,
are
of
greater
importance
than
any
other
,
and
ought
not
to
be
us'd
every
day
in
the
week
,
his
Servants
,
who
knew
not
what
was
become
of
him
,
after
they
had
look'd
for
him
a
pretty
while
,
at
last
found
him
and
brought
him
home
.
He
return'd
to
his
Brother's
House
very
much
concern'd
at
his
late
adventure
;
and
unless
I
am
mistaken
,
I
have
heard
some
people
say
,
that
he
went
supperless
to
bed
.
Some
Criticks
perhaps
will
tell
me
,
that
I
have
left
my
Reader
too
long
in
suspence
,
who
without
question
is
impatient
to
know
by
what
strange
Inchantment
Helen
and
Mendez
came
to
disappear
to
the
amorous
Don
Sancho
.
But
let
him
have
patience
,
and
I
will
soon
inform
him
.
Montafar
was
at
first
pleas'd
with
that
piece
of
justice
he
had
done
upon
the
two
Fugitives
;
but
no
sooner
did
the
heat
of
his
revenge
begin
to
cool
,
but
love
inflam'd
him
,
and
represented
Helen
to
his
thoughts
,
infinitely
more
charming
than
he
had
ever
seen
her
.
He
consider'd
with
himself
,
that
the
prize
he
had
taken
from
her
would
be
soon
spent
,
whereas
her
Beauty
was
a
certain
revenue
to
him
,
so
long
as
he
kept
well
with
her
,
whose
absence
was
already
become
insupportable
to
him
.
So
he
came
back
the
same
way
he
went
,
and
with
those
individual
barbarous
hands
,
that
had
so
rigorously
bound
the
two
Dames
to
the
Trees
,
and
afterwards
had
so
unmercifully
lash'd
them
,
he
broke
their
Chains
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
either
cut
or
unty'd
their
Cords
,
(
for
Historians
differ
)
and
set
them
at
liberty
,
at
the
same
time
when
Don
Sancho
was
employ'd
not
far
off
,
to
reconcile
his
drunken
Companions
,
that
were
in
a
fair
way
to
cut
one
anothers
throats
.
Montafar
,
Helen
and
Mendez
shook
hands
upon
the
road
,
and
after
they
had
mutually
promis'd
to
forget
all
that
was
pas●
,
embrac'd
with
as
much
tenderness
,
as
if
nothing
had
happen'd
;
doing
just
as
your'great
persons
do
,
who
neither
hate
nor
love
,
but
accommodate
these
two
contrary
Passions
to
their
Interest
,
and
the
present
state
of
their
affairs
,
They
deliberated
which
way
to
take
,
and
't
was
agreed
,
Nemin●
Contradicente
,
that
it
was
by
no
means
adviseable
for
them
to
go
to
Burgos
,
where
they
would
be
in
danger
of
having
their
quarters
beaten
up
by
the
Toledo
Cavalier
.
Therefore
they
pitch'd
upon
Sevil
to
be
the
place
of
their
retreat
,
and
Fortune
seem'd
to
approve
their
design
;
for
coming
into
the
Madrid
road
,
they
met
a
Muleteer
with
three
empty
Mules
,
who
agreed
to
carry
them
to
Sevil
,
at
the
very
first
proposal
that
Montafar
made
him
.
He
took
care
to
regale
our
Damsels
upon
the
road
,
to
make
them
forget
the
ill
treatment
they
had
receiv'd
from
his
hands
.
At
first
they
could
hardly
bring
themselves
to
trust
him
,
and
had
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
on
him
the
first
opportunity
that
presented
it self
;
but
at
last
,
rather
for
reasons
of
State
,
than
any
principle
of
charity
,
they
became
better
Friends
than
ever
.
They
consider'd
that
discord
had
ruin'd
the
greatest
Empires
,
and
believ'd
that
they
were
in
all
probability
born
for
one
another
.
They
did
not
think
fit
to
give
any
specimen
of
their
Profession
upon
the
road
to
Sevil
;
for
as
their
design
in
shifting
their
Country
,
was
only
to
get
at
a
distance
from
those
that
might
pursue
them
,
they
were
afraid
of
bringing
themselves
into
new
trouble
,
which
might
hinder
them
from
going
to
Sevil
,
where
they
had
great
designs
to
put
in
execution
.
They
alighted
within
a
league
of
the
City
,
and
having
satisfy'd
the
Muleteer
,
got
thither
about
the
dusk
of
the
Evening
,
and
took
up
their
Lodging
at
the
first
Inn
they
found
.
Montafar
hired
a
House
,
furnish'd
it
with
very
ordinary
Furniture
,
and
dress'd
himself
all
in
black
,
with
a
Cassock
,
and
a
long
Cloak
of
the
same
colour
.
Helen
took
the
Habit
of
a
Religious
Sister
,
that
had
devoted
herself
to
works
of
Piety
.
Mendez
went
dress'd
like
a
Saint
,
valuing
herself
upon
her
hoary
locks
,
and
a
huge
monstrous
Chaplet
,
each
Bead
of
which
was
big
enough
to
load
a
Demi-culverin
.
The
very
next
day
after
their
arrival
,
Montafar
shew'd
himself
in
the
Streets
,
apparell'd
as
I
have
already
describ'd
him
,
marching
with
his
Arms
across
,
and
looking
on
the
ground
when
he
met
any
Women
.
He
cry'd
out
with
a
shrill
voice
that
was
enough
to
have
rent
a
Rock
,
blessed
be
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
and
the
thrice
happy
Conception
of
the
Immaculate
Virgin
,
and
utter'd
many
more
devout
Exclamations
,
with
the
same
everlasting
Lungs
of
leather
.
He
made
the
Children
whom
he
met
in
the
street
repeat
the
same
words
,
and
assembl'd
them
sometimes
together
,
to
teach
them
to
sing
Hymns
and
Songs
of
Devotion
,
and
instruct
them
in
their
Catechism
.
He
repair'd
to
the
Goals
,
and
preach'd
before
the
Prisoners
,
comforting
some
,
and
relieving
others
,
begging
Victuals
and
other
Provisions
for
them
,
and
frequently
walking
to
the
Prison
with
a
heavy
Basket
upon
his
back
.
O
detestable
Villain
!
thou
wanted'st
nothing
but
to
set
up
for
a
Hypocrite
,
to
be
the
most
profligate
accomplish'd
Rascal
in
the
Universe
.
These
actions
of
Virtue
,
in
a
fellow
that
was
the
least
virtuous
of
all
Mankind
,
gave
him
in
a
little
time
the
reputation
of
a
Saint
.
Helen
and
Mendez
likewise
did
all
that
in
them
lay
to
deserve
Cononization
.
The
one
call'd
herself
the
Mother
,
the
other
the
Sister
of
the
thrice
blessed
Friar
Martin
.
They
went
every
day
to
the
Hospitals
,
and
there
they
assisted
the
sick
,
made
their
Beds
,
wash'd
their
Linnen
,
and
did
all
this
at
their
own
expence
.
By
these
means
the
most
vicious
people
of
all
Spain
obtain'd
the
universal
admiration
of
all
Sevil.
About
this
time
,
a
Gentleman
of
Madrid
happen'd
to
come
thither
about
some
private
Affairs
.
He
had
formerly
been
one
of
Helen's
Lovers
,
for
women
of
her
character
have
more
than
one
string
to
their
bow
:
He
knew
Mendez
to
be
a
notorious
Cheat
,
and
Montafar
to
be
no
better
.
One
day
as
they
came
out
of
the
Church
together
,
encompass'd
by
a
great
number
of
persons
,
who
kiss'd
their
very
garments
,
and
conjur'd
them
to
remember
them
in
their
prayers
,
they
were
known
by
the
aforesaid
Gentleman
,
who
burning
with
a
Christian
zeal
,
and
not
able
to
suffer
three
such
notorious
Impostors
to
abuse
the
credulity
of
a
whole
City
,
broke
through
the
Crowd
,
and
giving
a
hearty
box
on
the
ear
to
Montafar
,
You
wicked
Cheats
,
cry'd
he
to
them
,
do
you
neither
fear
God
nor
man
?
He
wou'd
have
said
more
,
but
his
good
intention
,
which
in
truth
was
somewhat
of
the
rashest
,
had
not
the
success
it
deserv'd
.
All
the
people
fell
upon
him
,
whom
they
believ'd
to
have
committed
Sacriledge
,
in
offering
this
violence
to
their
Saint
.
He
was
beaten
down
to
the
ground
,
and
had
certainly
been
torn
to
pieces
by
the
Mob
,
if
Montafar
by
a
wonderful
presence
of
mind
had
not
undertaken
his
protection
;
covering
him
with
his
body
,
keeping
off
those
that
were
most
enrag'd
against
him
,
and
exposing
himself
even
to
th●●●
blows
.
My
Brethren
,
cry'd
he
to
them
as
loud
as
he
was
able
,
let
the
poor
wretch
alone
for
the
love
of
God
;
be
quiet
for
the
love
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
.
These
few
words
appeas'd
this
horrible
tempest
,
and
the
people
made
room
for
Brother
Martin
,
who
got
up
to
the
unfortunate
Gentleman
,
well
pleas'd
in
his
heart
to
see
him
so
us'd
,
but
shewing
by
his
looks
that
he
was
mightily
concern'd
for
him
.
He
rais'd
him
up
from
the
ground
,
he
embrac'd
and
kiss'd
him
all
cover'd
with
blood
and
dirt
as
he
was
,
and
reprimanded
the
people
for
their
rude
behaviour
.
I
am
a
wicked
man
,
said
he
to
the
standers
by
,
I
am
a
sinner
,
I
am
one
that
never
did
any
thing
that
was
pleasing
in
the
eyes
of
God
.
Do
you
believe
,
continu●d
he
,
because
you
see
me
drest
in
this
Religious
garb
,
that
I
have
not
been
a
Robber
all
my
life
,
the
scandal
of
others
,
and
the
destruction
of
my self
?
Alas
you
are
mistaken
,
my
Brethren
:
make
me
the
mark
of
your
contumelies
,
pelt
me
with
Stones
,
and
draw
your
Swords
upon
me
.
Having
spoken
these
words
with
a
counterfeit
sorrow
,
he
went
to
throw
himself
with
a
zeal
yet
more
counterfeit
than
that
,
at
the
feet
of
his
Enemy
,
and
kissing
them
,
not
only
begg'd
his
pardon
,
but
likewise
gather'd
up
his
Sword
,
Cloak
and
Hat
,
which
he
had
lost
in
this
confusion
.
He
helpt
him
on
with
them
,
and
leading
him
by
the
hand
to
the
end
of
the
Street
,
took
his
leave
of
him
,
after
he
had
bestow'd
abundance
of
embraces
,
and
as
many
benedictions
upon
him
.
The
poor
man
was
as
it
were
out
of
himself
with
what
he
had
seen
,
and
with
what
had
been
done
to
him
,
and
was
so
full
of
confusion
,
that
he
durst
scarce
shew
his
head
in
the
Streets
all
the
while
his
affairs
detain'd
him
at
Sevil.
Montafar
had
won
the
hearts
of
all
the
City
by
this
pretended
action
of
Devotion
.
The
people
gaz'd
at
him
with
admiration
,
and
the
Children
cry'd
after
him
,
a
Saint
,
a
Saint
,
as
they
cry'd
out
a
Fox
,
a
Fox
,
when
they
saw
his
Enemy
in
the
Street
.
From
this
moment
he
liv'd
the
happiest
life
in
the
world
:
The
Nobleman
,
the
Cavalier
,
the
Magistrate
,
and
the
Prelate
perpetually
invited
him
to
Dinner
,
and
strove
who
should
have
most
of
his
company
.
If
he
was
ask'd
his
name
,
he
would
answer
,
that
he
was
a
beast
of
Burden
,
a
sink
of
Filth
,
a
vessel
of
all
Iniquity
,
and
such
like
noble
Attributes
did
his
counterfeit
devotion
dictate
to
him
.
When
he
visited
any
of
the
Ladies
,
he
complain'd
to
them
incessantly
of
the
nothingness
of
his
dispensation
,
and
the
deadness
of
the
inward
man
;
adding
,
that
he
wanted
concentration
of
heart
,
and
recollection
of
Spirit
;
in
short
,
he
always
talkt
to
them
in
this
magnificent
cant
,
and
holy
Gibberish
.
No
alms
were
given
in
Sevil
but
what
pass'd
through
his
hands
,
or
those
of
Helen
and
Mendez
,
who
were
not
wanting
on
their
side
,
to
act
their
parts
to
admiration
,
and
stood
as
fair
to
obtain
the
red-letter'd
preferment
of
the
Almanack
,
I
mean
to
be
Sainted
,
as
Montafar
himself
.
A
Lady
of
quality
who
was
a
Widow
,
and
devout
even
to
superstition
,
sent
'em
every
day
two
dishes
of
Meat
for
their
Dinner
,
and
as
many
for
Supper
,
and
these
dishes
were
drest
by
the
best
Cook
in
all
Sevil.
Their
house
was
too
little
to
receive
the
numerous
presents
that
were
sent
to
them
:
A
woman
that
had
a
mind
to
be
with
child
put
her
petition
into
their
hands
,
that
by
their
mediation
it
might
be
presented
to
the
Tribunal
of
Heaven
:
Another
that
had
a
Son
in
the
Indies
did
the
same
,
as
likewise
a
third
that
had
a
brother
prisoner
in
Algiers
.
Nay
,
the
poor
Widow
who
had
to
contest
with
a
powerful
adversary
before
an
ignorant
or
a
covetous
Judge
,
did
not
doubt
the
success
of
her
cause
,
when
she
had
once
made
a
present
to
them
according
to
her
ability
.
Some
gave
them
Sweetmeats
and
Conserves
,
others
Pictures
and
ornaments
for
their
Closet
.
Several
charitable
persons
trusted
them
with
great
quantities
of
Linnen
and
Woollen
Cloath
,
to
dispose
among
the
needy
that
were
asham'd
to
beg
,
and
with
considerable
summs
of
Money
to
distribute
as
they
saw
convenient
.
No
one
came
to
visit
them
with
empty
hands
,
and
their
future
Canonization
was
as
firmly
believ'd
as
an
Article
of
Faith
.
At
last
,
the
the
credulity
of
the
people
ran
so
high
,
that
they
came
to
consult
them
about
their
doubtful
affairs
,
and
things
to
come
.
Helen
,
who
was
as
subtle
as
a
Devil
,
manag'd
all
the
answers
,
delivering
her
Oracles
in
a
few
words
,
and
those
capable
of
receiving
different
interpretations
.
Their
beds
were
mean
and
homely
,
cover'd
in
the
day
time
with
course
Blankets
,
but
at
night
with
all
the
fine
Furniture
that
a
man
could
desire
,
that
loves
to
sleep
deliciously
;
their
house
being
plentifully
furnish'd
with
good
Feather-beds
,
fine
Coverlids
,
and
in
short
,
with
all
sorts
of
Moveables
that
contribute
to
the
convenience
and
pleasure
of
life
:
and
all
this
they
pretended
was
to
be
given
to
some
poor
Widow
,
whose
Goods
were
seized
in
Execution
,
or
to
furnish
some
young
Womans
house
,
who
had
marry'd
without
any
fortune
.
Their
doors
were
shut
up
in
Winter
at
five
,
and
in
Summer
at
seven
a
clock
,
as
punctually
as
in
a
well-regulated
Convent
;
and
then
the
Jack
was
wound
up
,
the
Spits
turn'd
merrily
round
,
the
Capons
were
set
down
to
the
Fire
,
the
Table
was
handsomely
spread
,
and
our
Hypocritical
Triumvirate
eat
heartily
,
and
drank
plentifully
their
own
healths
,
and
those
of
the
people
they
cheated
.
Montafar
and
Helen
lay
together
for
fear
of
Spirits
,
and
their
Foot-man
and
the
Maid
,
that
were
of
the
same
complexion
,
copy'd
so
pious
an
example
.
As
for
the
good
Mendez
,
she
always
lay
alone
,
being
more
taken
up
with
contemplation
than
action
,
even
since
she
had
addicted
herself
to
the
Black
Art
.
This
was
their
constant
practice
of
life
,
instead
of
employing
their
time
in
mental
prayer
,
or
doing
pennance
.
'T
is
no
wonder
if
living
so
jolly
a
life
,
they
look'd
plump
and
fat
.
All
the
City
bless'd
Heaven
for
it
,
and
were
mightily
surpriz'd
that
persons
of
so
much
austerity
and
self-denial
look'd
better
than
those
that
liv'd
in
luxury
and
ease
.
For
the
space
of
three
years
they
deceiv'd
the
eyes
of
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Sevil
,
receiving
presents
from
every
one
;
and
appropriating
to
their
own
use
the
alms
that
pass'd
through
their
hands
,
they
heap'd
together
an
incredible
number
of
Pistoles
.
All
good
success
was
ascrib'd
to
the
efficacy
of
their
prayers
;
they
stood
God-fathers
for
all
Children
,
made
matches
for
all
the
City
,
and
were
the
Arbitrators
of
all
differences
.
At
last
Heaven
was
weary
of
conniving
longer
at
their
impious
life
.
Montafar
,
who
was
choleric
in
his
temper
,
us'd
frequently
to
beat
his
Valet
,
who
cou●d
not
bear
it
,
and
had
quitted
his
service
a
hundred
times
,
if
Helen
,
who
was
more
discreet
than
her
Gallant
,
had
not
prevented
it
,
by
appeasing
him
with
fair
words
and
presents
.
One
day
he
drubb'd
him
immoderately
for
little
or
no
reason
;
the
Boy
got
to
the
door
,
and
blinded
by
his
passion
,
ran
directly
to
the
Magistrates
,
to
inform
against
these
three
Hypocrites
,
whom
the
world
took
for
Saints
.
Helen's
diabolical
Spirit
misgave
her
what
would
happen
,
so
she
advised
Montafar
to
rub
off
with
all
the
Gold
they
had
in
the
house
,
and
retire
to
some
place
of
security
,
till
this
Tempest
,
which
threatned
them
,
had
spent
itself
.
It
was
no
sooner
said
but
put
in
execution
:
They
carry'd
off
the
most
valuable
things
they
had
,
and
walking
down
the
Street
as
unconcern'd
as
if
they
dreaded
nothing
,
they
went
out
at
one
gate
,
and
came
in
at
another
,
on
purpose
to
lose
the
scent
of
their
Pursuers
.
Montafar
had
insinuated
himself
into
the
good
graces
of
a
Widow
,
as
vicious
and
as
rank
a
Hypocrite
as
himself
.
He
had
communicated
this
secret
to
Helen
,
who
was
no
more
jealous
of
this
Matron
,
than
Montafar
would
have
been
of
a
Gallant
,
that
would
have
promoted
the
good
of
their
little
Commonwealth
.
Here
they
absconded
in
safety
,
and
lived
luxuriously
,
the
Widow
loving
Montafar
for
his
own
sake
,
and
Helen
for
Montafar's
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Justice
was
conducted
by
the
vindicative
Valet
to
the
fam'd
Mansion
of
our
pretended
Saints
.
When
he
came
there
he
found
the
Birds
were
flown
,
and
the
Maid
was
not
able
to
inform
him
whither
they
were
gone
:
However
,
he
sealed
up
all
their
Trunks
,
and
took
an
exact
Inventory
of
all
that
was
in
the
House
.
The
Serjeants
found
more
Provision
in
the
Kitchen
,
than
would
serve
to
regale
them
one
day
,
and
you
may
be
sure
took
care
to
lose
nothing
of
what
they
might
privately
sink
to
their
own
use
without
being
observed
.
In
the
midst
of
this
bustle
the
venerable
Mendez
entred
the
House
,
little
imagining
what
had
happen'd
.
The
Serjeants
apprehended
her
,
and
carried
her
to
prison
with
a
vast
concourse
of
people
at
her
heels
.
The
Servant
and
Maid
were
likewise
sent
thither
to
bear
her
company
,
and
having
talked
too
much
,
as
well
as
the
old
Matron
,
they
were
condemn'd
as
well
as
she
,
to
receive
two
hundred
lashes
on
the
back
.
Mendez
died
three
days
after
this
Chastisement
,
it
being
somewhat
of
the
severest
for
a
person
of
her
age
,
and
the
Servant
and
Maid
were
banish●d
Sevil
for
their
lives
.
Thus
the
foreseeing
Helen
preserv'd
her
dearly
beloved
Montafar
,
and
herself
from
the
hands
of
the
Magistrates
,
who
sear●chd
after
them
in
vain
,
both
within
and
without
the
City
.
The
people
were
all
asham'd
to
be
so
notoriously
cheated
,
and
the
Ballad-singers
who
,
had
sung
their
praises
the
week
before
,
employ●d
their
Hackney-Sonnetiers
to
expose
these
pretended
Saints
in
lamentable
Doggerel
.
These
Insects
of
Parnassus
exhausted
all
their
little
Stock
of
scandal
upon
this
subject
,
and
the
wretched
Rhymes
they
compos●d
against
these
godly
Cheats
,
who
,
not
long
before
were
the
Idols
of
the
people
,
are
still
sung
in
Sevil.
Montafar
and
Helen
took
the
Road
to
Madrid
,
as
soon
as
they
could
do
it
with
safety
,
and
arriv●d
there
rich
,
and
in
the
circumstances
of
Husband
and
Wife
.
The
first
thing
they
did
was
,
to
enquire
after
Don
Sancho
de
Villefagnan
,
and
finding
that
he
was
not
in
Madrid
,
they
appear'd
in
Publick
;
he
drest
as
fine
as
a
Lord
,
and
she
in
the
Equipage
of
a
woman
of
quality
,
and
as
beautiful
as
an
Angel
.
She
was
marry'd
to
Montafar
,
as
has
been
said
above
,
but
it
was
upon
this
condition
,
that
like
a
Husband
of
good
sense
and
great
patience
,
he
should
not
take
ill
the
visits
of
her
beauty
occasion'd
her
,
and
she
on
the
otherwise
Promoters
of
a
good
intelligence
,
between
the
two
Sexes
,
vulgarly
call'd
Bawds
,
or
to
speak
more
honourably
of
them
women
of
intrigue
,
soon
came
acquainted
with
Helen
,
and
directed
her
how
to
manage
herself
.
One
day
they
made
her
shew
herself
at
the
Play-house
,
the
next
day
in
the
Park
,
and
sometimes
in
the
high
Street
of
Madrid
in
her
Coach
,
where
bestowing
a
glance
upon
one
,
a
smile
upon
another
,
and
giving
hopes
to
all
,
she
soon
furnish'd
herself
with
a
set
of
Lovers
enough
to
man
a
Galley
.
Her
dear
Husband
religious●y
observ'd
every
Article
of
the
Original
Contract
;
he
encourag'd
his
Wife's
bashful
Gallants
by
his
obliging
behaviour
,
and
led
them
as
it
were
by
the
hand
to
her
Apartment
,
where
he
was
so
courteous
and
discreet
,
that
he
always
pretended
some
extraordinary
business
or
other
call'd
him
out
,
in
order
to
leave
them
by
themselves
.
He
scorn'd
the
acquaintance
of
any
that
were
not
,
rich
and
wou'd
not
spend
their
money
freely
,
and
never
knock'd
at
the
door
till
he
was
assur'd
by
a
certain
Signal
that
always
hung
out
of
his
window
,
when
his
virtuous
Spouse
was
taken
up
in
private
business
,
that
his
presence
wou'd
spoil
no
sport
;
and
if
the
aforesaid
Signal
forbid
his
coming
in
,
he
trooped
off
merry
and
well
satisfy'd
,
as
knowing
business
went
on
in
his
absence
,
and
pass'd
away
an
hour
or
so
at
some
gaming
Academy
,
where
every
one
caress'd
him
for
his
Wife's
sake
.
Among
the
rest
that
paid
Tribute
to
Helen
,
a
certain
Gentleman
of
Granada
surpass'd
all
his
Competitors
in
his
excess
of
love
and
his
expences
.
He
was
descended
of
so
good
a
Family
,
that
the
Titles
of
his
Nobility
were
to
be
found
in
the
Archives
of
the
Capital
City
of
Iudea
,
and
those
that
were
particularly
acquainted
with
his
pedigree
,
have
affirm'd
,
that
his
Ancestors
were
the
Hang-men
of
Ierusalem
,
both
before
and
after
Caiphas
.
His
great
affection
to
Helen
made
him
release
a
great
number
of
Pistoles
,
ou●
of
an
obscure
Dungeon
,
where
he
had
imprison'd
them
for
many
years
.
In
a
short
time
Helen's
house
was
the
best
furnish'd
of
any
in
Madrid
.
A
Coach
and
Four
that
cost
her
nothing
the
keeping
,
came
punctually
every
morning
to
her
door
to
receive
her
orders
,
and
waited
on
her
where
she
pleas'd
to
command
them
till
night
.
This
●rodigal
Lover
took
one
of
the
side
Boxes
at
the
Play-house
.
●or
her
for
a
whole
Twelvemonth
,
and
scarce
a
day
pass'd
over
●is
head
,
but
he
provided
some
magnificent
collation
for
her
●●nd
her
Friends
,
at
one
of
the
Summer-houses
near
Madrid
.
Montafar
who
lov'd
his
belly
like
a
Church-man
,
never
●all'd
to
make
one
of
the
number
.
He
went
as
fine
as
a
●rince
,
had
as
much
Money
in
his
Pocket
as
a
Clerk
of
the
●reasury
,
eat
like
a
French-man
,
and
drunk
like
a
German
.
●e
pay'd
a
wonderful
deference
to
our
Granada
Gentle●an
,
who
was
so
liberal
of
his
Money
,
and
indeed
had
na●rally
an
esteem
for
persons
of
that
character
.
But
at
●st
the
wind
veer'd
about
,
and
rais'd
a
terrible
storm
.
He●●●●
now
and
then
us'd
to
receive
visits
from
a
young
Swag●ring
Spark
,
one
of
those
furious
Heroes
that
never
made
.
Campaign
in
their
lives
,
tho
they
talk
of
nothing
but
slash●●g
and
killing
,
but
live
upon
some
wretched
Harlot
,
whom
they
insult
at
discretion
,
who
go
every
day
to
the
Play-house
,
to
pick
Pockets
,
or
make
quarrels
there
,
and
at
night
draw
their
Swords
and
hack
them
against
some
passive
wall
,
swearing
next
morning
that
they
were
engag'd
in
a
dangerous
rencounter
the
night
before
with
at
least
half
a
dozen
Bullies
at
once
.
The
sage
Montafar
often
told
Helen
,
that
he
was
not
pleas'd
to
see
such
a
visitant
in
his
house
,
from
whom
they
cou'd
expect
nothing
;
but
for
all
he
cou'd
say
to
her
,
she
was
not
in
the
mind
to
part
with
her
Gallant
.
Montafar
was
angry
with
her
,
and
to
make
himself
some
amends
out
of
her
Carcass
,
treated
her
with
the
same
chastisement
,
which
Mendez
of
happy
memory
and
she
had
formerly
suffer'd
in
the
Mountains
of
Burgos
.
Helen
pretended
to
be
easily
reconcil'd
to
him
,
but
meditated
revenge
in
her
heart
.
The
better
to
accomplish
her
design
,
she
caress'd
him
so
lovingly
for
eight
days
together
,
that
Montafar
perswaded
himself
she
was
one
of
those
tractable
women
that
adore
their
Tyrants
,
and
use
their
humble
Servants
scurvily
.
One
day
that
our
Granada
Gallant
had
promis'd
to
sup
with
them
,
but
by
reason
of
some
unexpected
business
,
could
not
come
to
the
noble
entertainment
he
had
provided
for
them
,
Montafar
and
Helen
drank
hand
to
fist
several
Bumpers
to
their
Benefactor
,
to
whom
they
were
oblig'd
for
all
this
good
chear
.
Montafar
got
fuddled
according
to
his
laudable
custom
,
and
towards
the
end
of
the
repast
,
must
needs
taste
a
Bottle
of
perfum'd
Hipocrass
,
which
the
Gentleman
had
sent
them
as
an
extraordinary
present
.
It
is
not
certainly
known
whether
Helen
,
who
opened
the
Bottle
before
Supper
,
put
any
poisonous
Drugs
into
it
:
but
this
is
agreed
on
all
hands
,
that
soon
after
Montafar
had
empty'd
it
,
he
felt
a
strange
heat
in
his
Bowels
,
and
intolerable
pains
after
that
.
He
suspected
that
he
was
poison'd
,
and
ran
towards
his
Sword
,
at
the
same
time
that
Helen
ran
towards
the
door
,
to
avoid
his
fury
.
Montafar
went
in
to
his
Chamber
,
thinking
she
had
hid
herself
there
,
and
lifting
up
the
Tapestry
,
he
discover'd
Helen's
young
Gallant
,
who
without
any
more
ceremony
whipt
him
through
the
Guts
.
Montafar
,
tho
h●
had
receiv'd
his
death's
wound
,
held
him
fast
by
the
throat
.
The
Servants
made
such
a
hellish
noise
with
crying
out
Murder
,
that
the
Justice
coming
that
way
ran
into
the
house
,
just
as
the
young
Bravo
,
who
had
done
Montafar's
business
for
him
,
was
making
his
escape
.
In
the
mean
time
Helen
,
who
had
got
into
the
Street
,
and
knew
not
which
way
to
take
,
ran
into
the
first
house
she
found
open
.
She
saw
a
light
in
a
lower
room
,
and
a
Cavalier
walking
up
and
down
in
it
.
Without
asking
him
any
questions
,
she
threw
herself
at
his
Feet
to
implore
his
assistance
and
protection
,
and
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
find
it
was
Don
Sancho
de
Villefagnan
,
who
on
his
part
was
no
less
astonish'd
to
see
the
Idol
of
his
heart
,
this
being
the
fourth
time
of
his
meeting
with
her
by
accident
.
Don
Sancho
had
lately
fallen
out
with
his
Wife
,
who
had
procur'd
herself
to
be
divorc'd
from
him
upon
the
score
of
his
ill
usage
of
her
,
and
his
disorderly
life
.
He
had
obtain'd
a
Commission
at
Court
to
go
and
settle
a
new
Colony
in
the
Indies
,
and
was
to
embark
at
Sevil
in
a
short
time
.
While
Helen
told
him
a
thousand
lies
,
and
he
was
ravish'd
to
find
she
was
ready
to
follow
him
into
America
:
the
Justice
apprehended
the
Assassin
of
Montafar
,
and
made
a
strict
search
after
Helen
in
Madrid
,
and
seiz'd
all
that
he
could
find
in
her
house
.
Don
Sancho
and
Helen
arriv'd
happily
in
the
Indies
,
where
several
Adventures
befel
them
that
cannot
be
contain'd
in
so
short
a
volume
,
and
which
I
promise
to
oblige
the
public
with
,
under
the
name
of
the
Perfect
Courtezan
,
or
the
Modern
Lais
,
if
I
find
the
world
inclin'd
to
receive
it
.
NOVEL
IV.
The
Innocent
Adultery
.
THe
Spanish
Court
was
very
much
be-daggled
and
be-mir'd
at
Valladolid
,
where
they
are
as
much
be-daggled
as
they
are
at
Paris
,
according
to
the
observation
of
a
famous
Spanish
Poet
,
when
in
one
of
the
coldest
nights
of
a
very
cold
Winter
,
and
about
the
time
when
most
of
ou●
Convents
ring
to
Mattins
,
a
young
Gentleman
,
Don
Garci●
by
name
,
came
out
of
a
house
where
he
had
spent
the
evening
in
conversation
,
or
else
in
play
.
He
was
now
got
into
the
Street
where
he
lodg'd
,
and
although
the
night
was
exceeding
dark
,
because
the
Sky
was
overcast
,
yet
he
had
no
light
with
him
,
whether
it
was
because
his
Footman
had
lost
his
Link
,
or
because
he
was
a
Gentleman
that
did
not
stand
upon
these
Punctilio's
,
when
a
door
open'd
all
〈◊〉
the
sudden
,
and
he
saw
some
body
thrown
out
of
it
with
so
much
violence
as
to
fall
on
the
other
side
of
the
way
where
he
was
.
If
he
was
surpriz'd
at
so
odd
an
Adventure
,
he
was
much
more
so
,
when
going
to
lend
his
hand
to
th●●
person
that
was
so
rudely
treated
,
he
perceiv'd
that
s●●
was
in
her
Smock
,
and
heard
her
sigh
and
lament
herself
without
making
the
least
effort
to
rise
.
He
concluded
she
was
hurt
with
the
fall
,
and
with
the
help
of
his
Footm●●
having
set
her
on
her
Legs
again
,
he
desir'd
to
know
where●
he
might
serve
her
.
'T
is
in
your
power
to
save
both
〈◊〉
Life
and
Honour
,
answer'd
this
unknown
person
,
in
a
〈◊〉
interrupted
with
frequent
sobbs
,
and
which
discover'd
〈◊〉
him
that
she
was
a
woman
.
I
conjure
you
,
added
she
,
〈◊〉
the
same
generosity
that
inclin'd
you
to
pity
my
misfortun●
to
carry
me
to
some
place
of
security
,
provided
that
not
but
yourself
,
or
such
whose
fidelity
you
can
trust
,
〈◊〉
know
where
I
am
.
Don
Garcias
cover'd
her
with
his
〈◊〉
and
commanding
his
Footman
to
hold
her
upon
one
side
,
as
he
did
on
the
other
,
he
soon
arriv'd
at
his
lodging
,
where
every
one
was
gone
to
bed
but
the
Maid
,
who
open'd
the
door
,
and
very
heartily
curs'd
them
for
making
her
sit
up
so
late
.
All
the
answer
the
Footman
made
her
was
to
blow
out
the
Candle
,
and
while
she
went
to
light
it
,
and
call'd
him
a
hundred
Rogues
for
his
pains
,
Don
Garcias
conducted
,
or
rather
carry'd
the
afflicted
Lady
,
who
could
scarce
make
a
shift
to
stand
,
to
his
room
,
which
was
up
one
pair
of
Stairs
.
His
man
soon
brought
a
light
,
and
then
Don
Garcas
beheld
one
of
the
most
beautiful
women
in
Spain
,
who
at
the
same
time
inspir'd
him
with
love
and
compassion
.
Her
hair
was
as
bright
and
as
black
as
Jet
,
her
complexion
a
mixture
of
Lillies
and
Roses
,
her
eyes
two
Suns
at
least
,
her
●reast
above
all
comparisons
,
her
arms
admirable
,
her
hands
much
more
than
her
arms
,
and
her
shape
like
that
of
a
Queen
of
one
's
own
creating
:
but
this
black
hair
was
in
dis●●der
,
this
charming
complexion
was
eclipsed
,
these
piercing
yes
were
full
of
tears
,
these
incomparable
breasts
were
●oody
,
these
arms
and
hands
were
in
no
better
a
pickle
;
in
●ort
,
this
fine
body
so
delicately
shap'd
was
cover'd
all
over
●ith
black
and
blue
marks
,
as
if
it
had
undergone
the
disci●ine
of
a
Dog-whip
or
a
Cat-of-nine-tails
,
or
something
as
〈◊〉
as
that
.
If
Don
Garcias
was
ravish'd
to
behold
so
beau●●●ul
a
creature
,
this
beautiful
creature
was
as
much
Con●●n'd
to
see
herself
in
her
present
circumstances
,
in
the
●wer
of
an
unknown
Gentlemen
,
who
seem'd
not
to
be
〈◊〉
twenty
five
years
old
.
He
was
sensible
of
it
,
and
did
〈◊〉
that
in
him
lay
to
perswade
her
that
she
had
no
reason
to
〈◊〉
any
ill
usage
from
a
man
,
who
should
think
himself
〈◊〉
to
dye
in
her
service
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Foot●●●
made
a
little
Coal-fire
,
for
in
Spain
they
use
scarce
any
〈◊〉
firing
,
which
by
the
by
is
none
of
the
best
in
the
world
.
〈◊〉
laid
a
pair
of
clean
sheets
,
or
at
least
he
ought
to
have
〈◊〉
them
,
on
his
Master's
Bed
,
who
wishing
the
Lady
a
〈◊〉
night
,
left
her
in
possession
of
his
Chamber
,
which
he
able
lock'd
,
and
went
to
lye
,
under
what
pretence
I
can
〈◊〉
tell
you
,
because
our
History
is
here
silent
,
with
a
〈◊〉
of
his
acquaintance
,
that
lodg'd
in
the
same
house
.
slept
in
all
probability
much
better
than
his
Guest
,
who
at
all
night
long
.
The
day
appear'd
,
Don
Garcias
arose
,
drest
himself
as
spruce
as
a
Courtier
for
a
Ball.
He
list●●●
at
his
Chamber
door
,
and
hearing
the
poor
Lady
still
〈◊〉
herself
,
he
made
no
difficulty
to
come
in
.
As
soon
〈◊〉
saw
him
,
her
grief
attack'd
her
with
new
violence
.
You
see
,
says
she
to
him
,
a
woman
who
was
yesterday
the
most
esteem'd
in
Valladolid
,
now
infamous
to
the
last
degree
,
and
that
more
deserves
to
be
pity'd
,
than
ever
she
did
to
be
envy'd
;
but
let
my
misfortune
be
never
so
great
,
the
charitable
protection
you
have
so
seasonably
given
me
,
may
still
alleviate
it
in
some
measure
,
if
at
night
you
will
see
me
conducted
in
a
Chair
or
Coach
to
a
certain
Convent
I
shall
name
to
you
.
But
,
continu'd
she
,
after
so
many
obligations
ought
I
to
beg
the
favour
of
you
to
step
to
my
house
,
and
inform
yourself
what
is
said
and
done
there
,
and
in
short
to
know
in
what
manner
the
Court
and
City
talks
of
an
unfortunate
woman
,
whom
you
have
so
generously
protected
.
Don
Garcias
offer'd
to
go
where-ever
she
wou'd
be
pleas'd
to
command
him
,
with
all
the
eagerness
of
a
man
who
begins
to
be
in
love
.
She
gave
him
all
the
instructions
that
were
necessary
upon
this
occasion
:
he
took
his
leave
of
her
,
promising
to
return
immediately
,
and
the
poor
Lady
fell
a
weeping
and
lamenting
herself
as
violently
as
if
she
had
begun
but
that
very
moment
.
Don
Garcias
did
not
stay
a
full
hour
before
he
came
back
,
and
finding
his
beautiful
Guest
as
much
afflicted
,
as
if
she
already
knew
that
he
had
ill
news
to
impart
to
her
:
Madam
,
says
he
to
her
,
if
you
are
Eugenia
,
the
Wife
of
Don
Sancho
,
I
have
something
to
tell
you
which
nearly
concerns
you
.
Eugenia
,
is
not
to
be
found
,
Do●
Sancho
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Magistrate
,
accus'd
for
the
death
of
his
Brother
Don
Lewis
.
Sancho
is
innocent
,
cries
she
,
I
am
the
unfortunate
Eugenia
,
and
Don
Lewis
was
the
most
wicked
of
all
men
.
Her
tears
which
trickled
down
a
pace
,
and
her
sighs
which
redoubled
their
violence
,
woul●
not
give
her
leave
to
say
any
more
;
and
in
all
probability
Don
Garcias
was
not
a
little
perplexed
all
this
while
,
〈◊〉
put
on
a
sorrowful
air
to
keep
her
company
.
At
last
,
●
violent
things
are
never
of
long
continuance
,
Eugenis
grief
began
to
abate
,
she
wip'd
her
tears
,
her
sighs
〈◊〉
gentler
than
before
,
and
she
reassum'd
the
discourse
in
〈◊〉
following
words
.
'T
is
not
enough
that
you
know
〈◊〉
name
and
quality
of
the
unhappy
Woman
,
whom
you
ha●●
so
highly
oblig'd
in
so
short
a
time
,
she
is
willing
to
〈◊〉
quaint
you
with
the
particulars
of
her
life
,
and
to
testify
〈◊〉
some
manner
her
gratitude
to
you
,
by
reposing
this
co●●dence
in
you
.
I
am
,
continu'd
she
,
descended
from
one
〈◊〉
the
best
Families
of
Valladoli●d
.
I
was
born
rich
,
and
〈◊〉
beauty
enough
to
make
me
proud
of
it
with
some
〈◊〉
The
charms
of
my
person
brought
me
more
Lovers
〈◊〉
those
of
my
Fortune
,
and
the
reputation
of
both
toget●●●
gave
me
adorers
in
the
remotest
Cities
of
Spain
.
Among
the
rest
who
believ'd
they
should
be
happy
in
possessing
me
,
Don
Sancho
,
and
Don
Lewis
,
two
Brothers
,
equally
befriended
by
Fortune
and
Nature
,
signaliz'd
themselves
by
the
excess
of
their
passion
,
and
by
the
mutual
emulation
there
was
between
them
,
who
should
render
me
the
most
important
services
.
My
Relations
declar'd
themselves
in
favour
of
Don
Sancho
,
who
was
the
eldest
,
and
my
inclination
following
their
choice
,
I
gave
up
my self
intirely
to
a
man
of
above
forty
years
old
,
who
,
by
the
sweetness
of
his
temper
,
and
the
extraordinary
care
he
took
to
please
me
,
had
made
as
great
a
progress
in
my
affections
,
as
't
was
possible
for
any
person
,
whose
age
had
been
better
suited
to
my
own
.
The
two
Brothers
,
notwithstanding
they
were
Rivals
,
had
all
along
liv'd
very
amicably
together
,
and
Don
Sancho
when
he
had
marry'd
me
,
did
not
lose
the
Friendship
of
his
Brother
Don
Lewis
.
Their
Houses
were
contiguous
,
or
properly
speaking
,
were
but
one
house
,
for
●he
Wall
that
divided
them
,
had
a
door
,
which
by
com●on
consent
was
always
left
open
.
Don
Lewis
did
not
●orbear
to
pay
the
same
devoirs
to
me
before
his
Brother
,
as
〈◊〉
had
done
while
he
was
his
Rival
,
and
Don
Sancho
,
whose
●ove
encreas'd
after
possession
,
and
who
lov'd
me
better
●an
his
life
,
was
not
in
the
least
offended
at
his
Gallan●●y
.
He
himself
was
us'd
to
call
me
the
Mistress
of
his
Bro●●er
,
who
on
his
side
made
a
real
love
pass
for
a
feign'd
●e
,
with
so
much
address
,
that
I
was
not
the
only
person
●at
was
deceiv'd
by
it
.
In
short
,
after
he
had
accustom'd
〈◊〉
to
hear
him
talk
of
his
passion
before
company
,
he
●oke
to
me
of
it
in
private
with
so
much
importunity
,
●d
so
little
respect
,
that
I
no
longer
doubted
that
his
●ssion
was
criminal
.
As
young
as
I
was
,
I
had
discretion
●ough
to
make
him
still
think
that
I
took
his
love
to
be
on●meant
in
mirth
.
I
made
a
jest
of
what
he
spoke
in
ear●t
,
and
though
I
was
never
more
enrag'd
than
at
that
〈◊〉
,
yet
I
forc'd
my self
as
well
as
I
could
,
not
to
lose
my
●inary
temper
.
He
was
provok'd
at
it
,
instead
of
〈◊〉
a
right
use
of
it
,
and
looking
upon
me
with
his
eyes
,
〈◊〉
his
wicked
designs
had
made
wild
and
staring
;
No
〈◊〉
Madam
,
says
he
to
me
,
I
feign
much
less
since
I
have
〈◊〉
you
,
than
I
did
when
I
had
some
hopes
to
possess
you
;
〈◊〉
tho
your
rigour
is
great
enough
to
deliver
you
soon
●n
the
importunities
of
your
Lover
,
yet
you
have
so
long
●●stom'd
me
to
suffer
,
that
you
will
do
much
better
—
Never
to
be
alone
with
you
if
I
can
help
it
,
said
I
interrupting
him
.
One
of
my
women
that
came
into
my
room
at
that
time
,
hindred
him
from
carrying
his
insolence
farther
,
and
me
from
shewing
him
my
resentment
of
it
as
it
deserv'd
,
and
I
was
going
to
do
.
I
was
afterwards
very
glad
that
I
did
not
do
it
,
as
well
for
my
Husband's
sake
,
as
because
I
was
in
hopes
that
this
wicked
Brother
would
at
last
love
me
less
,
and
come
to
esteem
me
more
;
but
still
he
continu'd
to
make
feign'd
love
before
company
,
and
to
sollicit
me
in
private
.
I
combated
his
Transports
with
all
the
severity
I
cou'd
summon
to
my
help
;
nay
,
so
far
as
to
threaten
him
to
acquaint
his
Brother
with
it
.
I
us'd
all
my
address
to
cure
him
of
this
folly
.
I
pray'd
,
I
wept
,
I
promis'd
to
love
him
as
my
Brother
,
but
he
wou'd
be
lov'd
as
a
Lover
.
In
short
,
sometimes
a
sufferer
,
sometimes
ill-treated
,
but
always
as
much
in
love
as
he
was
hated
,
he
had
made
me
the
most
unhappy
woman
in
Spain
,
if
my
conscience
,
that
can
reproach
me
with
nothing
,
had
not
preserv'd
tranquillity
in
my
Soul
.
But
at
last
my
Virtue
,
which
had
all
along
so
well
defended
me
against
so
dangerous
an
Enemy
,
abandon'd
me
,
because
I
abandon'd
it
first
,
and
helpd
to
betray
my self
.
The
Court
came
to
Valladolid
,
and
brought
all
its
gallantry
along
with
it
.
As
all
new
things
are
apt
to
please
,
our
Ladies
fancy'd
they
saw
more
in
the
Courtiers
than
they
could
find
in
the
City-Gallants
,
and
the
Courtiers
endeavour'd
to
please
our
Ladies
,
whom
perhaps
they
look'd
upon
as
assur'd
Conquests
.
Among
the
other
Cavaliers
that
attended
the
Court
,
in
hopes
of
being
recompenc'd
for
their
services
,
a
Portuguese
,
whose
name
was
Andrada
,
had
render'd
himself
one
of
the
most
considerable
,
by
his
wit
and
good
mein
,
but
much
more
by
his
expensive
way
of
living
,
th●
most
efficacious
charm
to
gain
women
of
no
experience
who
judge
of
the
beauty
of
the
Soul
by
that
of
the
equip●
or
habits
:
He
had
no
great
fortune
of
his
own
,
but
pla●
made
him
master
of
that
of
other
people
,
and
his
gains
th●
way
were
so
considerable
,
that
he
made
as
great
a
〈◊〉
as
the
richest
and
most
magnificent
Nobleman
at
Court
.
●
was
unfortunate
enough
to
please
him
,
and
when
my
〈◊〉
vanity
,
backt
by
his
continual
Addresses
,
had
perswade●
me
that
I
was
not
disagreeable
to
him
,
I
reckon'd
myse●
the
happiest
woman
upon
Earth
.
I
can
hardly
expre●
to
you
how
well
he
knew
to
make
himself
be
belov'd
,
●
to
what
excess
I
lov'd
him
.
My
Husband
,
so
good
,
●
dear
,
and
so
respected
,
became
to
me
in
a
little
time
●
contemptible
as
odious
.
Don
Lewis
appear'd
more
hate●
to
me
than
ever
.
In
short
,
nothing
pleas'd
me
but
Andrada
.
I
lov'd
none
but
him
,
and
in
all
places
where
I
did
not
see
him
,
I
surpriz'd
all
the
Company
with
my
distractions
,
and
restless
behaviour
.
Andrada
on
his
side
lov'd
me
full
as
passionately
.
His
Predominant
passion
for
Play
gave
way
to
his
love
:
his
Presents
gain'd
my
women
;
his
Letters
and
his
Verses
charm'd
me
,
and
his
Serenades
set
all
the
Husbands
in
our
Street
a
thinking
for
whom
they
were
design'd
.
In
short
,
he
attackt
me
so
well
,
or
I
defended
my self
so
ill
,
that
I
surrendred
.
I
promis'd
him
all
that
it
lay
in
my
power
to
give
him
,
so
that
now
we
had
no
other
difficulty
to
surmount
,
but
that
of
a
convenient
time
and
place
.
My
Husband
had
engag'd
in
a
hunting
match
,
which
would
keep
him
several
days
in
the
Country
.
I
sent
to
acquaint
my
dear
Portuguese
with
this
news
,
and
we
agreed
to
execute
our
amorous
designs
that
very
night
,
after
my
Husband
was
gone
out
of
Town
.
I
was
to
leave
at
a
certain
hour
the
back-door
of
our
Garden
open
,
and
under
pretence
of
passing
part
of
the
night
there
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
heats
,
I
was
to
set
up
a
Field-bed
in
a
little
Summer-house
,
that
was
open
on
all
sides
,
and
encompass'd
with
Orange
trees
and
Jessamines
.
At
last
my
Husband
quitted
Valladolid
,
and
that
day
seem'd
to
me
the
longest
I
ever
knew
.
The
night
came
,
and
my
women
having
set
me
up
a
Bed
in
the
Garden
,
I
pretended
to
be
very
sleepy
,
and
as
soon
as
my
Maids
had
undress'd
me
.
I
commanded
them
all
to
go
to
bed
,
except
one
Chamber-maid
,
who
knew
the
secret
of
my
Amour
:
I
had
scarce
laid
me
down
,
and
the
Maid
,
whose
name
was
Marina
,
had
scarce
shut
the
Garden-door
that
fac'd
the
house
,
and
open'd
the
back
door
,
when
my
women
came
to
tell
me
that
my
Husband
was
coming
.
I
had
but
just
time
enough
to
shut
the
Garden
door
,
which
I
had
order'd
to
be
left
open
for
Andrada
.
My
Husband
caress'd
me
as
he
us'd
to
do
,
and
you
may
may
imagine
how
I
receiv'd
him
.
He
told
me
that
he
was
forc'd
to
come
back
,
because
the
Gentleman
,
who
had
invited
him
to
the
sport
,
had
unluckily
fallen
from
his
Horse
,
and
broken
his
Leg.
After
this
he
commended
my
Judgment
for
choosing
so
cool
and
refreshing
a
place
,
and
concluded
that
he
would
take
up
his
quarters
there
.
He
got
himself
undrest
at
the
same
time
,
and
came
to
bed
to
me
.
I
did
all
I
could
to
conceal
my
vexation
for
his
return
,
and
to
shew
him
by
my
feign'd
embraces
that
his
were
not
ungrateful
to
me
.
In
the
mean
time
Andra●a
came
at
the
hour
of
assignation
,
and
finding
the
door
shut
,
which
he
thought
to
have
found
open
,
by
the
help
of
his
Valet
he
leapt
over
the
Garden-wall
,
where
he
had
hop'd
to
pass
the
night
with
me
.
He
has
confess'd
to
me
since
,
that
his
jealousie
put
him
upon
so
hardy
and
dangerous
a
design
;
that
he
did
not
doubt
but
that
some
happy
and
better
belov'd
Rival
enjoy'd
that
happiness
,
which
I
had
promis'd
him
.
These
suspicions
of
his
,
that
perhaps
I
diverted
my self
at
his
expence
with
another
Gallant
,
so
inflam'd
his
anger
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
use
me
ill
,
in
case
he
found
what
he
suspected
to
be
true
,
and
to
revenge
himself
upon
his
Rival
to
the
last
extremity
.
He
crept
up
to
the
Summer-house
,
where
we
lay
together
,
as
softly
as
he
cou'd
.
The
Moon
shone
very
bright
,
I
saw
him
,
and
knew
him
as
soon
as
he
came
in
:
he
saw
that
I
was
very
much
affrighted
,
and
made
a
sign
to
him
to
be
gone
.
At
first
he
cou'd
not
discern
,
whether
the
person
,
that
was
in
bed
with
me
,
was
my
Husband
or
some
one
else
;
but
observing
in
my
countenance
less
fear
than
confusion
and
shame
,
and
seeing
upon
the
Table
the
Cloaths
and
Plume
of
Feathers
,
which
he
had
seen
my
Husband
wear
that
very
day
,
and
which
were
as
singular
as
they
were
remakable
,
he
saw
satisfied
that
it
was
Don
Sancho
,
whom
he
saw
a
bed
with
me
,
and
found
him
to
be
faster
asleep
than
a
Gallant
in
all
probability
would
have
been
.
However
,
he
drew
near
that
part
of
the
Bed
where
I
lay
,
and
stole
a
kiss
from
me
,
which
I
could
not
well
hinder
,
considering
the
fear
I
was
in
,
lest
my
Husband
should
awake
.
He
had
no
mind
to
keep
me
longer
in
this
fright
,
but
went
away
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
shrugging
his
Shoulders
,
and
shewing
all
the
marks
of
a
man
that
was
deeply
afflicted
at
this
disappointment
,
and
leapt
back
again
over
the
Garden-Wall
,
with
the
same
facility
as
before
.
Early
in
the
morning
I
received
the
most
passionate
Letter
from
him
that
I
ever
read
,
accompany'd
with
a
pretty
Copy
of
Verses
upon
the
Tyranny
of
Husbands
.
He
spent
the
remainder
of
the
night
,
after
he
had
parted
with
〈◊〉
writing
them
,
and
next
day
when
I
receiv'd
them
,
〈◊〉
could
hardly
do
any
thing
else
but
read
them
over
and
over●
as
oft
as
I
could
do
it
in
private
.
Neither
of
us
sufficient●●
reflected
upon
the
hazard
we
had
run
,
to
make
it
a
wanting
to
us
not
to
expose
our selves
so
any
more
.
But
altho●
had
not
been
inclin'd
of
my self
to
grant
him
all
that
●
asked
of
me
,
or
had
loved
Andrada
less
than
I
did
,
or
had
not
yielded
to
the
insinuating
flattery
of
his
Letters
,
yet
could
not
have
resisted
the
perswasion
of
my
Chamber-maid
who
talkt
to
me
incessantly
in
his
favour
.
She
repreach'●
me
with
want
of
resolution
,
which
had
made
me
think
no
more
of
Andrada
,
and
talk'd
of
the
passion
he
had
for
me
with
the
same
vehemence
,
as
she
could
have
told
a
Sweet-heart
of
her
own
,
what
a
kindness
she
had
for
him
.
By
this
I
found
that
she
was
not
to
learn
her
Trade
now
,
and
likewise
saw
of
what
importance
it
is
to
be
careful
in
the
choice
of
those
persons
,
that
are
plac'd
about
those
of
my
age
and
condition
.
But
I
was
resolv'd
to
ruin
my self
,
so
that
if
she
had
been
more
vertuous
than
she
was
,
she
had
enjoy'd
a
less
share
in
my
confidence
.
At
last
she
over-perswaded
me
to
receive
Andrada
in
a
Dressing-room
near
my
Chamber
,
where
she
lay
by
herself
;
and
we
agreed
that
so
soon
as
my
Husband
was
fast
asleep
,
she
should
lye
by
him
in
my
place
,
while
I
pass'd
the
night
with
Andrada
.
Thus
we
got
him
conceal'd
into
my
Dressing-room
;
my
Husband
fell
asleep
,
and
I
prepar'd
to
meet
my
Lover
with
all
the
emotions
of
one
whose
desires
are
violent
,
yet
who
has
a
great
deal
to
fear
,
when
a
terrible
noise
of
confus'd
voices
that
cry'd
out
Fire
,
Fire
,
alarm'd
my
ears
,
and
wak'd
my
Husband
:
At
the
same
time
my
Chamber
was
all
in
a
smoke
,
and
I
cou'd
perceive
the
flames
through
my
Windows
.
A
Negro
Maid
,
that
serv'd
in
the
Kitchen
,
had
set
it
on
fire
being
drunk
,
and
it
was
not
perceiv'd
till
it
had
taken
hold
of
some
dry
Wood
,
and
the
neighbouring
Stables
,
and
now
had
seiz'd
the
boards
of
my
apartment
:
My
Husband
was
very
well
belov'd
:
In
an
instant
the
house
was
full
of
neighbours
that
came
to
help
us
to
quench
the
fire
.
My
Brother-in-law
Don
Lewis
,
whom
the
common
danger
had
made
more
active
and
diligent
than
the
rest
,
was
one
of
the
first
that
helpt
us
with
his
Servants
,
and
push'd
on
by
his
passion
,
made
his
way
into
my
Chamber
through
the
flames
,
that
had
already
seiz'd
the
Stair-case
.
He
was
in
his
shirt
,
and
had
nothing
over
it
but
his
Night-Gown
,
in
which
he
wrapt
me
up
,
and
taking
me
between
his
arms
,
who
might
more
properly
be
said
to
be
dead
than
alive
,
for
the
danger
to
which
Andrada
was
expos'd
,
rather
than
for
my
own
;
he
carry'd
me
to
his
own
room
,
through
the
communication
his
house
had
with
ours
,
and
setting
me
down
upon
his
bed
,
left
me
there
,
accompany'd
〈◊〉
some
of
my
Women
.
In
the
mean
time
my
Husband
,
and
all
that
had
concern'd
themselves
in
this
accident
,
that
had
〈◊〉
us
,
bestirr'd
themselves
so
notably
,
that
the
fire
was
●ut
out
,
after
it
had
done
a
great
deal
of
damage
.
Andrada
made
his
escape
without
difficulty
among
the
crowd
and
〈◊〉
of
people
that
came
to
help
us
;
and
you
may
imagine
how
joyful
I
was
when
Marina
told
me
the
agreeable
news
.
He
writ
to
me
a
hundred
foolish
things
the
next
day
,
which
I
answer'd
with
more
transport
than
he
had
shewn
;
and
thus
we
made
a
shift
by
writing
to
one
another
to
soften
and
relieve
that
pain
,
which
absence
gave
us
.
After
we
had
repair'd
all
the
mischief
that
the
fire
had
done
us
,
and
I
had
left
Don
Lewis's
room
to
return
to
my
own
,
Andrada
easily
perswaded
me
to
let
him
try
the
same
way
once
more
,
which
had
not
fail'd
the
last
time
but
for
so
unfortunate
and
unexpected
an
accident
.
That
very
night
we
pitcht
upon
to
make
ourselves
full
amends
for
the
time
which
the
fire
had
made
us
lose
,
a
Cavalier
of
my
Husband's
acquaintance
,
who
was
in
some
trouble
about
a
Duel
,
and
had
fled
to
an
Ambassadors
house
,
where
he
did
not
think
himself
safe
enough
from
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
was
oblig'd
to
abscond
somewhere
else
.
My
Husband
carry'd
him
privately
to
his
own
house
,
and
took
himself
the
key
of
the
street
door
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
lock'd
before
his
face
,
lest
any
servant
through
treachery
or
indiscretion
shou'd
discover
the
place
of
his
retirement
.
This
order
,
at
which
.
I
was
equally
surpriz'd
and
troubled
,
was
unluckily
put
in
execution
just
as
Andrada
made
the
signal
in
the
street
,
which
he
had
told
Marina
of
before
.
The
poor
Maid
was
in
a
strange
confusion
,
what
to
do
,
and
made
him
a
sign
from
a
low
Lattice
Window
to
stay
a
moment
.
We
deliberated
upon
the
matter
a
little
,
and
afterwards
she
went
and
told
him
in
a
low
voice
what
new
obstacle
our
ill-natur'd
destiny
had
trumpt
up
to
oppose
our
design
;
so
she
propos'd
to
him
to
stay
till
all
our
people
were
gone
to
bed
,
and
then
he
should
try
to
get
in
through
one
of
the
Kitchin
Windows
,
which
she
wou'd
open
for
him
.
Nothing
seem'd
difficult
or
dangerous
to
Andrada
,
provided
he
cou'd
satisfie
his
love
.
My
Husband
saw
his
friend
to
bed
,
and
went
to
bed
himself
in
good
time
,
after
the
example
I
set
him
;
all
our
Servants
did
the
same
;
and
Marina
,
when
she
thought
the
whole
family
was
fast
asleep
,
open'd
the
little
Window
for
Andrada
,
who
with
all
the
ease
in
the
world
got
half
way
through
,
but
so
indiscreetly
or
unfortunately
,
that
after
several
efforts
,
which
rather
did
him
a
mischief
than
help●
him
,
he
stuck
fast
by
the
wast
between
the
Iron
bars
of
the
Window
,
without
being
able
to
stir
backward
or
forward
.
His
Valet
could
not
help
him
from
the
street
,
no
more
cou'd
Marina
from
the
place
where
she
was
,
without
some
one
else
to
assist
her
.
So
she
went
to
call
up
one
of
the
Maids
,
in
whom
she
cou'd
repose
confidence
,
and
told
her
that
she
had
been
over-perswaded
that
night
by
her
Sweet-heart
,
whom
she
lov'd
intirely
,
and
was
to
marry
in
a
little
time
,
to
try
to
let
him
in
at
the
Kitchin
Window
,
but
that
he
stuck
so
fast
in
the
Iron
Bars
,
that
there
was
no
getting
him
out
without
filing
them
,
or
wrenching
them
out
of
their
place
.
She
desir'd
her
therefore
to
assist
her
in
this
extremity
,
to
which
the
other
readily
consented
,
but
for
want
of
a
Hammer
or
some
such
Iron
utensil
,
Andrada
had
not
been
a
farthing
,
the
better
for
the
help
of
these
two
wenches
,
if
he
had
not
be
thought
himself
of
his
Ponyard
,
which
did
the
business
so
effectually
,
that
after
a
great
deal
of
struggling
and
sweating
the
Iron
Bars
were
by
main
strength
wrested
from
the
Wall
,
and
my
Gentleman
deliver'd
from
the
terrible
fear
of
being
found
so
scandalously
wedg'd
in
a
place
,
where
he
cou'd
be
taken
for
nothing
else
but
a
House-breaker
.
However
,
this
cou'd
not
be
done
with
so
little
noise
but
that
some
of
the
Servants
heard
it
,
and
look'd
into
the
street
,
at
the
same
time
when
Andrada
carrying
with
him
the
Iron
hoop
,
which
inclos'd
him
about
the
wast
,
rubb'd
off
as
hard
as
he
cou'd
drive
,
attended
by
his
Foot-man
.
The
neighbours
and
our
servants
cry'd
out
Stop
Thief
after
them
,
and
made
no
question
but
that
some
Villains
had
attempted
to
rob
Don
Sancho's
house
,
especially
when
they
saw
the
Iron
Bar
gone
.
In
the
mean
time
Andrada
got
safe
to
his
lodgings
,
and
was
forc'd
to
file
off
the
Iron
Bar
,
which
grip'd
him
as
close
as
a
Belt
;
for
notwithstanding
all
the
tricks
that
his
man
and
he
play'd
,
there
was
no
getting
it
off
otherwise
.
This
third
accident
put
him
in
a
very
ill
humour
,
as
I
came
to
be
inform'd
afterwards
.
As
for
me
,
I
took
it
quite
otherwise
,
and
while
Marina
,
not
yet
recover'd
from
her
fright
,
told
me
the
story
,
I
thought
I
shou'd
have
kill'd
my self
with
laughing
.
However
,
I
was
no
less
concern'd
than
he
,
at
this
series
of
disappointments
,
which
rather
inflam'd
than
cool'd
our
desires
,
and
wou'd
not
let
us
defer
the
happy
minute
of
enjoyment
any
longer
,
than
the
very
next
day
after
this
pleasant
but
unlucky
Adventure
.
My
Husband
was
in
the
City
,
endeavouring
to
make
up
his
friends
business
for
him
,
which
in
all
probability
would
keep
him
there
the
remaining
part
of
the
day
.
I
sent
trusty
Marina
to
Andrada's
Lodg●●gs
,
that
were
not
far
from
my
house
,
she
found
him
a
〈◊〉
,
still
discompos'd
with
the
fatigues
of
the
last
night
,
and
〈◊〉
dejected
by
these
unlucky
crosses
in
his
amours
,
that
Ma●●na
was
partly
scandaliz'd
to
see
with
what
coldness
he
re●eiv'd
the
advances
I
made
him
,
and
to
find
him
so
backward
〈◊〉
give
me
the
meeting
,
altho
she
often
assured
him
,
that
〈◊〉
was
an
opportunity
that
was
not
to
be
lost
.
To
make
short
of
my
story
at
last
he
came
,
and
I
receiv'd
him
with
all
the
transports
of
joy
which
a
woman
wholly
abandon'd
to
her
passion
can
feel
.
I
was
so
blinded
by
it
that
I
did
not
perceive
,
as
well
as
Marina
did
,
with
what
indifference
he
made
his
approaches
to
me
,
altho
it
was
too
visible
.
However
my
embraces
at
last
drew
on
his
.
Hitherto
our
mutual
joy
could
not
be
otherwise
exprest
than
by
our
silence
,
and
the
thoughts
of
what
each
of
us
desired
with
so
much
ardour
,
put
me
into
so
great
a
confusion
,
that
I
cou'd
not
look
Andrada
in
the
face
,
and
by
this
means
gave
him
an
opportunity
to
attempt
what
he
pleased
,
when
Marina
,
who
like
a
discreet
Chamber-maid
had
gone
out
of
my
room
to
be
upon
the
watch
,
came
in
all
affrighted
,
and
told
me
my
Husband
was
come
home
.
She
carried
Andrada
into
my
dressing
room
,
rather
dead
than
alive
,
and
seeming
to
be
much
more
concern'd
than
my self
,
altho
I
had
more
reason
to
be
so
.
My
husband
gave
some
orders
to
his
people
below
before
he
came
up
into
my
chamber
.
In
this
interval
I
had
just
time
enough
to
compose
my self
,
and
Marina
to
empty
a
great
coffer
full
of
lumber
,
into
which
she
put
the
despairing
Andrada
She
had
scarce
stow'd
up
her
Lover
in
this
little
sanctuary
,
when
my
Husband
came
into
my
room
,
and
only
kissing
me
as
he
pass'd
by
,
without
any
farther
,
stay
went
into
my
dressing
room
,
where
he
found
a
Book
of
Plays
and
unhappilly
open'd
it
.
He
lighted
upon
a
place
that
pleas'd
him
,
and
had
engag'd
him
to
read
longer
,
if
Marina
had
not
advis'd
me
to
go
to
him
,
and
try
to
bring
him
into
my
chamber
.
My
misfortune
did
not
stop
here
,
for
Don
Sancho
,
finding
me
strangely
discompos'd
and
thoughtful
,
as
I
had
but
too
much
reason
to
be
,
endeavour'd
by
his
own
good
humour
to
put
me
in
a
better
.
Never
in
his
life
did
he
take
so
much
pains
to
divert
and
please
me
as
now
,
and
never
did
he
vex
and
importune
me
more
.
I
begg'd
him
to
quit
my
chamber
,
pretending
to
be
so
sleepy
that
I
could
not
hold
up
my
eyes
;
but
by
an
unseasonable
fit
of
pleasantry
which
was
not
usual
with
him
neither
,
he
kept
me
company
in
spite
of
what
I
cou'd
say
to
him
,
and
tho
he
was
the
most
complaisant
man
alive
in
his
temper
,
yet
he
show'd
so
littl●
of
it
then
,
that
I
was
forc'd
to
turn
him
out
.
As
soon
as
〈◊〉
had
lock'd
my
Chamber
door
,
I
ran
into
my
dressing
room
to
deliver
Andrada
out
of
his
prison
.
Marina
open'd
in
a●
hast
the
Coffer
wherein
she
had
put
him
,
and
both
of
us
had
like
to
have
died
of
fear
and
grief
,
〈◊〉
we
found
him
without
pulse
and
without
motion
lik●
a
dead
man
,
and
so
in
effect
he
was
according
to
all
appearance
.
Imagine
to
your self
what
terrible
agonies
thi●
fight
gave
me
,
and
what
measures
it
was
possible
for
me
to
take
in
so
cruel
an
extremity
.
I
wept
,
I
tore
my
hair
,
I
grew
desperate
,
I
believe
I
had
resolution
enough
to
stabb
my self
with
Andrada's
Ponyard
,
if
my
excessive
grief
had
not
so
enfeebled
me
,
that
I
was
forc'd
to
throw
my self
upon
Marina's
bed
.
This
maid
,
altho
she
was
concern'd
to
the
last
degree
,
yet
preserved
her
judgment
better
than
I
did
,
in
this
our
common
misfortune
,
and
bethought
herself
how
to
remedy
it
,
which
for
my
part
I
wanted
strength
to
execute
,
altho
my
reason
had
not
been
disorder'd
in
the
least
.
She
told
me
that
perhaps
Andrada
was
only
in
a
swoon
,
and
that
a
Chirurgeon
either
by
bleeding
,
or
some
other
speedy
relief
might
restore
him
that
life
,
which
he
seem'd
to
have
lost
.
I
look'd
upon
her
without
returning
her
any
answer
,
my
grief
having
in
a
manner
made
me
stupid
.
Marina
lost
no
time
in
asking
me
more
questions
,
but
went
to
put
in
execution
what
she
had
propos'd
to
me
;
but
no
sooner
had
she
open'd
the
door
with
this
intention
,
but
my
brother-in-law
Don
Lewis
pop't
in
upon
us
,
and
this
second
disaster
was
more
terrible
than
the
first
.
Altho
the
Body
of
Andrada
had
not
been
expos'd
to
his
view
,
as
it
was
,
yet
the
confusion
and
surprize
he
might
read
in
our
faces
,
wou'd
have
told
him
that
we
had
been
engag'd
in
some
myssterious
affair
,
which
he
wou'd
not
have
failed
to
examine
to
the
bottom
,
being
so
much
interess'd
in
me
as
he
was
,
both
as
a
Brother-in-law
and
a
Lover
.
I
was
therefore
obliged
to
throw
my self
at
the
feet
of
a
man
,
whom
I
had
often
beheld
at
mine
,
and
relying
upon
the
love
which
he
had
for
me
,
and
upon
his
generosity
,
the
essential
quality
of
every
Gentleman
,
to
resign
the
dearest
thing
I
had
in
the
World
intirely
to
his
will
.
He
did
what
he
could
to
raise
me
up
,
but
being
resolved
to
continue
upon
my
knees
,
I
frankly
told
him
,
as
well
as
my
tears
and
sighs
wou'd
give
me
leave
,
what
a
sad
accident
had
befallen
me
,
at
which
I
don
't
at
all
question
but
he
was
pleas'd
in
his
heart
.
Don
Lewis
,
said
I
to
him
,
I
don't
implore
thy
generosity
now
to
prolong
my
Life
a
few
days
:
my
misfortunes
have
made
it
so
odious
to
me
,
that
I
wou'd
take
it
away
myself
,
were
I
not
afraid
that
my
despair
cou'd
not
effect
it
,
but
at
the
expence
of
my
honour
,
from
which
that
of
Don
Sancho
,
and
even
his
life
are
perhaps
inseparable
.
Thou
may'st
believe
,
that
the
disdain
I
have
all
along
shown
thee
,
was
rather
the
effect
of
my
aversion
than
of
my
virtue
,
thou
may'st
rejoyce
at
my
disgrace
,
nay
and
glut
thy
revenge
with
it
;
but
darest
thou
reproach
me
with
a
crime
,
which
thou
hast
so
often
tempted
me
to
commit
,
and
canst
thou
want
indulgence
for
her
,
who
has
so
often
shown
it
to
thee
?
Don
Lewis
wou'd
not
let
me
go
on
,
But
Madam
,
says
he
to
me
,
you
see
that
Heaven
has
justly
punish'd
you
for
bestowing
your
affections
upon
one
,
whom
you
ought
to
have
hated
:
but
I
have
no
time
to
lose
,
that
I
may
convince
you
,
by
drawing
you
out
of
this
premunire
,
that
you
have
not
a
better
friend
in
the
world
than
Don
Lewis
.
Having
said
this
,
he
left
me
,
and
return'd
a
moment
after
with
two
Porters
,
whom
he
had
order'd
to
be
sent
for
.
Marina
and
I
,
in
the
mean
time
had
put
Andrada's
Body
again
into
the
great
Coffer
.
Don
Lewis
lent
a
helping
hand
to
put
it
on
the
fellow's
Shoulders
,
and
bid
them
carry
it
to
a
certain
friend's
house
,
to
whom
he
had
discover●d
this
Adventure
,
as
he
had
before
trusted
him
with
the
secret
of
his
amour
.
Here
,
after
he
had
before
taken
Andrada's
Body
out
of
the
Coffer
,
he
ordere'd
it
to
be
laid
at
full
length
upon
a
Table
,
and
while
they
were
taking
off
his
Cloaths
he
felt
his
Pulse
,
and
put
his
hand
on
that
part
of
his
breast
,
where
the
palpitation
of
the
Heart
is
best
to
be
discover'd
,
and
found
there
were
still
some
sparks
of
life
left
in
him
.
He
sent
for
a
Chyrurgeon
in
all
haste
,
while
in
the
mean
time
they
put
him
to
Bed
,
and
employ'd
all
the
remedies
that
were
proper
to
bring
him
to
himself
again
.
〈◊〉
●ort
,
he
came
to
himself
,
and
was
blooded
.
A
Servant
was
left
to
attend
him
,
and
the
company
quitted
the
room
to
afford
time
to
nature
and
rest
to
compleat
that
cure
,
which
their
remedies
had
so
successfully
begun
.
You
may
imagine
how
great
Andrada's
surprize
was
,
when
after
so
long
a
deliquium
he
found
himself
in
Bed
,
and
cou'd
only
remember
what
a
fright
he
was
in
,
when
they
put
him
into
the
Coffer
;
he
knew
not
where
he
was
,
nor
what
he
had
to
hope
or
fear
.
He
was
taken
up
with
these
mortifying
thoughts
,
when
he
heard
the
Chamber
door
open
,
and
when
the
Curtains
were
drawn
,
he
saw
by
the
light
of
some
tap●●
,
that
were
brought
into
the
room
,
Don
Lewis
,
whom
he
very
well
knew
to
be
my
Brother-in-law
,
and
who
having
taken
a
chair
,
spoke
to
him
as
follows
.
Am
I
a
stranger
to
you
Signior
Andrada
,
and
don
't
you
know
,
that
I
am
Brother
to
Don
Sancho
?
Yes
replied
Andrada
,
I
know
you
well
enough
.
And
do
you
remember
,
cries
Don
Lewis
,
what
happen'd
to
you
to
day
at
his
House
?
Take
my
word
for
t
,
continues
he
,
that
if
you
pretend
any
more
to
carry
on
your
intreagues
with
my
Sister-in-law
,
or
if
I
ever
see
you
more
in
our
Street
,
you
shall
sorely
repent
it
;
and
know
that
thou
hadst
been
a
dead
man
,
if
I
had
not
taken
compassion
on
a
foolish
and
unfortunate
woman
,
who
has
been
pleas'd
to
put
her
life
and
honour
in
my
hand
,
and
if
I
were
not
fully
assur'd
,
that
thy
criminal
designs
against
my
Brother's
honour
have
not
been
put
in
execution
.
Change
your
habitation
,
continues
he
,
and
think
not
to
escape
my
resentments
,
if
you
break
the
promise
I
expect
you
should
make
me
.
Andrada
promised
him
more
than
he
ask'd
,
he
made
him
the
meanest
and
most
abject
submissions
he
cou'd
think
of
,
and
protested
to
him
that
he
ow'd
him
a
life
for
saving
his
now
.
He
was
weak
enough
in
all
conscience
to
keep
his
bed
,
but
his
excessive
fear
gave
him
strength
enough
to
get
up
.
From
that
very
moment
he
conceiv'd
as
great
an
aversion
for
me
,
as
his
affection
before
had
been
violent
,
nay
he
had
my
very
name
in
horrour
.
In
the
mean
time
I
was
uneasy
to
know
what
was
become
of
him
,
but
I
had
not
assurance
enough
to
ask
Don
Lewis
,
nay
not
to
look
him
in
the
face
.
I
sent
Marina
to
Andrada's
Lodging
,
where
she
arrived
just
at
the
same
time
as
he
came
in
himself
,
and
had
ordered
his
trunks
to
be
got
ready
,
in
order
to
remove
to
another
quarter
of
the
Town
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
her
,
he
forbad
her
to
come
to
him
any
more
from
me
,
and
recounting
to
her
in
a
few
words
all
that
had
pass'd
between
Don
Lewis
and
himself
;
he
added
that
I
was
the
most
ungrateful
and
most
perfidious
woman
in
the
world
;
that
he
wou'd
only
consider
me
for
the
future
as
one
that
design'd
to
ruine
him
,
and
desired
that
I
wou'd
no
more
think
of
him
than
if
I
had
never
seen
him
.
Having
said
this
,
he
turned
Marina
out
of
his
Chamber
,
who
was
extremely
surprized
at
his
treatment
:
However
her
astonishment
was
not
so
great
,
but
that
she
had
presence
of
mind
enough
to
dog
him
him
at
a
distance
,
and
observing
the
house
where
his
Trunks
were
carried
,
by
that
means
came
to
know
his
new
lodging
.
The
vexation
I
felt
to
be
accus'd
of
a
crime
,
whereof
I
was
innocent
,
and
to
be
hated
by
the
man
,
whom
I
loved
so
tenderly
,
and
for
whom
I
had
hazarded
my
life
and
reputation
,
hindred
me
from
taking
so
much
satisfaction
in
his
safety
,
as
otherwise
I
should
have
done
.
I
fell
into
a
fit
of
melancholy
,
which
threw
me
into
a
sickness
,
and
my
distemper
,
which
the
Physicians
cou'd
not
tell
what
to
make
of
,
was
no
little
affliction
to
my
Husband
.
To
compleat
my
misfortune
,
Don
Lewis
began
to
value
himself
upon
the
important
service
he
had
done
me
;
he
incessantly
importun'd
me
to
grant
him
that
happiness
,
which
I
had
intended
for
Andrada
:
reproaching
me
that
I
was
in
love
with
the
latter
,
all
the
time
I
preach'd
to
him
what
I
ow'd
to
my
Husband
,
and
what
he
ow'd
to
a
Brother
.
Thus
being
hated
by
the
man
I
lov'd
,
lov'd
by
the
man
I
hated
,
seeing
Andrada
no
more
,
seeing
Don
Lewis
too
often
,
and
perpetually
accusing
my self
for
having
been
so
ungrateful
to
the
best
husband
in
the
World
,
who
left
nothing
undone
to
please
me
,
and
who
was
distracted
at
my
illness
,
when
he
had
the
justest
provocations
to
take
away
my
life
:
being
thus
troubled
with
remorse
of
conscience
,
of
love
,
and
hatred
,
two
passions
so
contrary
,
I
kept
my
Bed
for
two
Months
,
expecting
every
moment
my
death
with
joy
;
but
Heaven
,
it
seems
reserv'd
me
for
greater
misfortunes
.
My
youth
,
in
spite
of
my self
,
assisted
me
against
this
inconsolable
grief
.
In
short
,
I
recover'd
my
health
,
and
Don
Lewis
persecuted
me
much
more
than
ever
he
had
done
.
I
had
given
orders
to
my
women
,
and
particularly
to
Marina
,
never
to
leave
me
alone
with
him
.
Enrag'd
at
this
usage
,
and
the
resistance
I
made
him
,
he
resolv'd
to
obtain
by
the
blackest
piece
of
treachery
that
ever
was
known
,
that
which
I
refused
him
with
so
much
steadiness
.
I
have
already
told
you
,
that
there
was
a
way
from
his
house
to
ours
,
through
a
door
that
was
seldom
shut
.
On
the
night
he
pitch'd
upon
for
the
execution
of
his
damnable
design
,
and
at
the
hour
when
he
thought
every
one
was
asleep
both
at
his
house
and
ours
,
he
got
in
by
this
door
,
open'd
the
gate
towards
the
Street
,
then
turn'd
all
our
Horses
,
out
of
the
Stable
,
that
immediately
ran
into
the
Court
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Street
.
The
noise
they
made
soon
awaken'd
the
Servants
that
looked
after
them
,
and
my
husband
.
He
was
very
fond
of
his
Horses
,
as
soon
as
he
knew
that
they
were
got
into
the
Street
,
he
immediately
ran
after
them
in
his
Morning
Gown
,
swearing
heartily
at
his
Grooms
,
and
at
the
Porter
,
who
had
forgot
to
shut
the
great
Gate
.
Don
Lewis
,
who
had
hid
himself
in
my
Anti-chamber
,
and
saw
my
husband
go
down
stairs
,
follow'd
him
into
the
Court
soon
after
,
and
having
shut
the
Street
door
,
and
tarried
a
little
to
give
the
greater
probability
,
to
what
he
had
a
mind
to
effect
,
came
to
Bed
to
me
,
personating
my
husband
so
well
,
that
't
is
no
wonder
if
I
was
mistaken
.
He
was
excessive
cold
with
standing
so
long
in
his
Shirt
.
Good
God
Sir
,
said
I
to
him
,
how
cold
you
are
!
'T
is
very
true
,
answers
he
,
counterfeiting
his
voice
,
I
had
like
to
have
been
starv'd
in
the
Street
.
And
are
your
Horses
,
I
said
to
him
,
retaken
?
My
Servants
are
gone
after
them
,
cries
he
,
and
then
drawing
nearer
to
me
,
as
to
warm
himself
,
and
embracing
me
very
lovingly
,
he
proceeded
to
betray
me
,
and
dishonour
his
brother
.
As
Heaven
permitted
this
crime
,
perhaps
it
reserv'd
the
punishment
of
it
to
me
,
that
so
my
honour
might
be
retriev'd
by
my
own
hands
,
and
my
innocence
known
.
Having
satisfy'd
his
wicked
desire
,
he
pretended
to
be
in
pain
for
his
Horses
,
so
up
he
got
,
and
open'd
the
Street
gate
,
and
then
retir'd
to
his
own
lodging
,
well
pleas'd
perhaps
with
his
crime
,
and
rejoycing
in
that
which
wou'd
be
the
cause
of
his
destruction
.
My
husband
came
in
soon
after
,
and
getting
into
Bed
crept
close
to
me
,
half
frozen
and
starv'd
as
he
was
,
and
obliged
me
by
his
caresses
,
which
I
thought
were
extraordinary
,
to
desire
him
to
let
me
sleep
.
He
thought
it
strange
;
for
my
part
I
was
surpriz'd
,
and
did
not
doubt
but
that
some
treacherous
trick
had
been
play'd
me●
cou'd
not
sleep
a
wink
till
it
was
day
,
I
got
up
much
earlier
than
I
us'd
to
do
,
I
went
to
Mass
,
and
there
I
saw
Don
Lewis
in
his
finest
Cloaths
,
and
with
his
countenanceas
gay
,
as
mine
was
sad
and
melancholy
.
He
presented
me
with
the
holy
water
,
which
I
receiv'd
very
coldly
,
then
looking
upon
me
with
a
malicious
sneer
,
Good
God
,
Madam
,
says
he
,
how
cold
you
are
!
At
these
words
,
that
were
the
same
I
spoke
to
him
the
night
before
,
and
made
me
no
longer
doubt
my
misfortune
,
I
turn'd
pale
and
then
redden'd
.
He
might
easily
find
by
my
eyes
,
and
the
disorder
these
words
gave
me
,
how
hainously
I
resented
his
insolence
.
I
parted
from
him
,
without
so
much
as
looking
at
him
,
I
pass'd
all
the
time
at
Mass
very
uneasy
,
as
you
may
well
imagine
.
I
made
my
Husband
so
too
,
when
at
dinner
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
day
,
I
look'd
like
a
distracted
woman
,
sighing
incessantly
,
and
showing
that
I
was
troubled
in
mind
,
notwithstanding
all
the
care
I
took
to
conceal
it
.
I
retir'd
to
my
Chamber
sooner
than
I
us'd
to
do
,
pretending
a
slight
indisposition
.
I
thought
of
a
hundred
different
designs
to
revenge
my self
.
At
last
my
indignation
put
me
upon
that
which
I
resolv'd
to
put
in
execution
.
The
night
came
,
I
went
to
bed
when
my
Husband
did
:
I
pretended
to
sleep
to
oblige
him
to
do
the
same
;
and
when
I
saw
him
fast
,
and
suppos'd
that
all
our
servants
were
so
too
,
I
got
up
,
I
took
his
Ponyard
,
and
wholly
blinded
and
transported
by
my
passion
,
I
made
a
shift
however
,
by
the
same
door
and
the
same
way
through
which
my
cruel
enemy
had
got
to
my
bed
,
to
find
the
way
to
his
.
My
fury
made
me
not
do
things
at
random
.
I
grop'd
out
where
his
heart
lay
with
my
hand
that
was
free
,
and
discover'd
it
by
its
palpitation
:
My
fear
of
missing
my
blow
did
not
make
the
other
tremble
wherein
I
held
the
Ponyard
.
I
sheath'd
it
twice
in
the
heart
of
the
detestable
Don
Lewis
,
and
punish'd
him
by
a
gentler
death
than
he
deserv'd
.
In
the
heat
of
my
rage
I
gave
him
five
or
six
hearty
stabs
more
,
and
return'd
to
my
Chamber
in
that
tranquillity
and
peace
of
mind
,
that
convinc'd
me
I
never
did
any
thing
with
more
satisfaction
.
I
put
up
my
husband's
Ponyard
,
all
bloody
as
it
was
,
into
the
Scabbard
:
I
drest
my self
in
as
much
haste
,
and
with
as
little
noise
as
I
cou'd
;
I
took
with
me
all
my
Jewels
and
Money
,
and
as
much
transported
by
my
love
,
as
I
had
been
lately
hurry'd
by
my
revenge
,
I
ran
away
from
my
husband
,
who
lov'd
me
better
than
his
life
,
to
throw
my self
into
the
arms
of
a
young
man
,
who
had
not
long
ago
taken
care
to
let
me
know
that
I
was
become
odious
to
him
.
The
natural
cowardise
of
my
Sex
was
so
well
fortified
by
the
impetuous
passions
that
reign'd
in
my
Soul
,
that
tho
it
was
midnight
,
and
I
all
alone
by
my self
,
yet
I
walked
from
my
own
house
to
Andrada's
Lodging
with
as
much
assurance
,
as
if
I
had
been
going
to
do
a
good
action
in
the
day
time
.
I
knock'd
at
Andrada's
door
,
who
was
not
at
home
,
being
engag'd
it
seems
at
play
at
a
friend's
house
.
His
Footmen
,
who
knew
me
well
enough
,
and
were
not
a
little
surpriz'd
to
see
me
there
,
receiv'd
me
with
a
great
deal
of
respect
,
and
lighted
a
fire
for
me
in
their
Master's
Chamber
.
He
came
home
soon
after
,
and
I
suppose
little
imagin'd
to
find
me
in
his
Room
.
He
no
sooner
saw
me
,
but
looking
wildly
upon
me
,
What
has
brought
you
hither
,
Madam
Eugenia
,
says
he
;
and
what
have
you
to
say
to
me
of
all
men
living
,
whom
you
design'd
to
sacrifice
to
the
revenge
of
your
Brother-in-law
and
Gallant
?
How
!
Andrada
,
said
I
to
him
,
do
you
put
so
ill
a
construction
upon
an
an
inevitable
accident
,
which
forc'd
me
to
have
recourse
to
the
only
man
in
the
world
whom
I
was
most
afraid
to
be
oblig'd
by
?
and
cou'd
you
pass
so
disadvantageous
a
judgment
of
a
person
,
who
had
given
you
so
many
proofs
of
her
affection
?
I
expected
something
else
than
reproaches
from
you
,
which
you
wou'd
not
have
been
in
a
condition
now
to
make
,
had
I
not
done
that
very
thing
for
which
you
condemn
me
,
and
charge
me
with
as
a
crime
.
Alas
!
if
I
have
been
guilty
of
a
crime
,
't
is
not
against
you
,
but
against
my
husband
,
to
whom
I
ought
to
have
been
faithful
,
to
whom
I
have
been
ungrateful
,
because
I
wou'd
not
be
so
to
you
,
and
whom
I
have
left
to
throw
my self
upon
a
cruel
man
that
uses
me
ill
.
When
your
death
,
which
I
look'd
upon
to
be
real
,
had
flung
me
into
that
despair
,
which
how
cou'd
a
woman
avoid
,
that
expected
every
moment
surpriz'd
by
her
husband
;
and
when
Don
Lewis
found
me
in
this
deplorable
condition
,
what
cou'd
I
otherwise
do
than
rely
upon
his
generosity
,
and
the
love
he
had
for
me
?
He
has
most
treacherously
betray'd
me
at
the
expence
of
his
own
honour
,
but
it
has
been
also
at
the
expence
of
his
own
life
,
which
I
have
just
now
taken
from
him
:
and
●tis
this
,
my
dear
Andrada
,
that
has
brought
me
hither
.
'T
is
necessary
that
I
shou'd
conceal
my self
from
Justice
,
till
I
find
a
proper
time
to
inform
the
world
what
Don
Lewis's
crime
was
,
as
well
as
my
own
misfortune
.
I
have
Money
and
Jewels
enough
to
maintain
you
with
splendour
in
any
part
of
Spain
,
where
you
will
think
sit
to
accompany
a
miserable
woman
.
I
shall
convince
the
whole
world
in
a
little
time
that
I
rather
deserve
to
be
pity'd
than
blam'd
,
and
my
future
conduct
shall
justifie
my
past
actions
.
Yes
,
yes
,
cry'd
he
,
interrupting
me
,
I
will
go
and
take
Don
Lewis's
place
,
now
thou
art
cloy'd
with
him
,
and
have
my
throat
cut
like
him
,
when
thou
art
cloy'd
with
me
.
Ha!
thou
lascivious
woman
,
continues
he
,
how
well
does
this
last
wicked
action
of
thine
confirm
me
in
my
belief
that
thou
designedst
to
sacrifice
me
to
thy
Gallant
?
but
think
not
to
come
off
with
reproaches
only
,
I
will
rather
be
the
punisher
of
thy
crime
,
than
the
accomplice
of
it
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoke
these
words
,
but
he
stripp'd
me
by
main
force
,
in
so
barbarous
a
manner
,
that
even
his
servants
were
asham'd
at
it
;
he
gave
me
a
hundred
blows
,
naked
as
I
was
,
and
after
he
had
satisfy'd
his
rage
till
he
was
quite
weary
,
he
threw
me
into
the
street
,
where
if
I
had
not
happily
met
with
you
,
I
had
dy'd
e're
this
,
or
faln
into
the
hands
of
those
who
perhaps
are
now
searching
for
me
.
When
she
had
ended
her
discourse
,
she
shew'd
Don
Garcias
the
black
and
blue
marks
in
her
arms
,
and
those
parts
of
her
body
,
which
modesty
wou'd
allow
her
to
shew
,
and
then
resum'd
it
as
follows
.
You
have
heard
,
generous
Don
Garcias
,
my
deplorable
history
:
Tell
me
therefore
,
I
conjure
you
,
what
measures
an
unhappy
woman
ought
to
take
,
who
has
caus'd
so
many
calamitous
misfortunes
?
Ah
,
Madam
,
cries
Don
Garcias
interrupting
her
,
that
I
cou'd
as
easily
advise
you
what
to
do
,
as
punish
Andrada
,
if
you
wou'd
give
me
leave
!
Don't
rob
me
of
the
honour
of
revenging
your
quarrel
,
and
don
't
refuse
to
employ
,
●n
whatever
you
think
fit
to
command
him
,
a
man
who
is
〈◊〉
less
concern'd
for
your
misfortune
,
than
for
the
outrage
that
has
been
done
you
.
Don
Garcias
pronounc'd
these
words
with
a
heat
,
which
convinc'd
Eugenia
that
he
no
less
lov'd
than
pity'd
her
.
She
thank'd
him
in
the
most
obliging
terms
that
her
civility
and
gratitude
cou'd
suggest
to
her
,
and
●●egg'd
him
to
give
himself
the
trouble
to
go
once
more
to
●●er
Husband's
house
,
to
inform
himself
more
particularly
what
people
said
of
her
flight
,
and
of
the
death
of
Don
Lewis
.
He
happened
to
come
there
just
at
the
time
,
as
they
were
carrying
Don
Sancho
to
prison
,
together
with
his
Domesticks
,
and
those
of
Don
Lewis
,
who
had
depos'd
that
their
Master
was
in
love
with
Eugenia
.
The
common
door
between
the
two
houses
which
had
been
found
open
,
and
the
Ponyard
of
Don
Sancho
yet
reeking
with
blood
,
were
circumstantial
proofs
that
he
had
murdred
his
Brother
,
of
which
nevertheless
he
was
as
innocent
,
as
he
was
afflicted
at
it
.
The
running
away
of
his
wife
,
his
Jewels
and
Money
that
were
missing
,
so
strangely
surpriz'd
him
that
he
could
not
tell
what
to
make
on
't
,
and
this
troubl'd
him
infinitely
more
than
his
imprisonment
and
the
proceedings
of
the
Magistrate
.
Don
Garcias
was
impatient
to
carry
this
news
to
Eugenia
,
but
he
cou'd
not
do
it
so
soon
as
he
desired
.
One
of
his
friends
,
who
had
business
with
him
,
stopt
him
a
long
while
in
the
street
where
his
lodging
was
,
that
happen'd
to
be
over
against
Andrada's
,
from
whence
he
saw
a
servant
come
out
booted
,
carrying
a
Portmantle
.
He
followed
him
at
a
distance
,
accompanied
by
his
Friend
,
and
saw
him
stop
at
the
Post-house
.
He
came
in
after
him
,
and
found
he
had
hired
three
Horses
,
that
were
to
be
got
ready
in
half
an
hour
.
Don
Garcias
let
him
go
,
and
ordered
the
same
number
of
Horses
to
be
ready
at
the
same
time
.
His
friend
ask'd
him
what
was
the
meaning
of
this
,
he
promis'd
to
tell
him
,
provided
he
wou'd
make
one
of
the
number
,
to
which
the
other
readily
consented
,
without
troubling
himself
what
the
matter
was
.
Don
Garcias
desir'd
him
to
put
on
his
Boots
,
and
stay
for
him
at
his
Lodgings●
while
he
made
a
short
trip
to
his
own
.
Thus
they
parted
,
and
Don●●
Garcias
went
immediately
to
wait
upon
Eugenia
to
inform
her
what
he
knew
of
her
affair
.
At
the
same
time
he
gave
orders
to
his
Landlady
,
who
was
a
woman
he
cou'd
trust
,
to
furnish
Eugenia
with
Cloaths
and
other
necessaries
,
and
carry
her
that
very
night
to
a
Convent
,
the
Governess
whereof
was
her
relation
and
friend
.
After
this
he
privately
order'd
his
man
to
carry
his
riding
Coat
and
Boots
to
the
Gentleman's
Lodgings
,
whom
he
last
parted
with
,
and
having
once
more
conjur'd
the
woman
of
the
House
to
take
care
of
Eugenia
,
and
conceal
her
from
all
the
World
,
he
went
to
call
upon
his
Friend
,
and
walked
with
him
to
the
Post-house
,
where
they
had
not
been
a
minute
but
Andrada
came
there
.
Don
Garcias
ask'd
him
whither
he
was
going
,
he
told
him
to
Sevil.
Why
then
,
replied
Don
Garcias
,
we
shall
need
but
one
Postillion
.
Andrada
liked
the
motion
,
and
perhaps
thought
Don
Garcias
and
his
Friend
were
a
brace
of
Cullies
,
whom
he
might
easily
bubble
of
their
money
at
play
They
rode
out
of
Valladolid
together
,
and
gallop'd
a
pretty
while
,
without
doing
any
thing
else
but
gallop
,
for
I
think
't
is
agreed
on
all
hands
,
that
when
men
ride
post
they
are
none
of
the
best
conversation
.
Don
Garcias
finding
they
were
now
in
a
fine
open
plain
,
fit
for
business
,
and
remote
enough
from
any
house
,
rode
a
little
way
before
the
company
,
then
come
back
and
bid
Andrada
stop
.
Andrada
ask'd
him
what
he
would
have
.
I
must
fight
you
,
answer'd
Don
Garcias
,
to
revenge
if
I
can
Eugenia's
quarrel
,
whom
you
have
mortally
injur'd
by
the
most
cowardly
,
and
villainous
action
that
ever
was
known
.
I
don't
repent
me
for
what
I
have
done
,
reply'd
Andrada
to
him
fiercely
,
without
seeming
to
be
surpriz'd
,
but
perhaps
you
may
have
occasion
to
repent
of
this
insolence
.
He
was
a
man
of
Courage
,
and
alighted
from
his
Horse
at
the
same
time
that
Don
Garcias
alighted
from
his
,
who
would
not
vouchsafe
him
an
answer
.
They
were
now
coming
up
to
one
another
with
their
Swords
in
hand
,
when
Don
Garcias's
Friend
told
them
that
they
must
not
offer
to
tilt
without
him
,
and
offer'd
to
fight
Andrada's
Footman
,
who
was
a
well
shap'd
young
Fellow
,
and
of
a
promising
countenance
.
Andrada
protested
,
that
altho
he
had
the
best
Swordsman
in
Spain
for
his
second
,
he
would
only
fight
one
against
one
.
His
Footman
not
contenting
himself
with
his
Masters
protestation
,
protested
likewise
,
that
for
his
part
he
would
fight
no
man
whatever
,
for
what
cause
whatever
,
at
any
Weapon
whatever
.
So
Don
Garcias's
friend
was
forc'd
to
be
an
humble
Spectator
,
or
if
you
please
,
Godfather
to
the
two
Combatants
,
which
is
no
new
thing
in
Spain
.
The
Duel
did
not
last
long
,
heaven
so
much
favouring
the
righteous
cause
of
Don
Garcias
,
that
his
Enemy
pressing
upon
him
with
more
fury
than
skill
,
ran
upon
his
Sword
,
and
fell
down
at
his
feet
,
losing
his
blood
and
life
together
.
Andrada's
Footman
and
the
Postboy
,
neither
of
whom
were
made
for
Heroes
,
threw
themselves
at
the
Feet
of
Don
Garcias
,
who
meant
them
no
mischief
.
He
commanded
Andrada's
Footman
to
open
his
Masters
Portmantle
,
and
give
him
all
that
Andrada
had
taken
from
Eugenia
.
He
obey'd
him
immediately
,
and
put
into
his
hand
a
rich
Manteau
Gown
and
Petty-coat
,
and
a
little
Box
,
which
by
its
weightiness
would
have
made
a
blind
man
swear
that
it
was
not
empty
.
The
Footman
found
the
Key
of
it
in
his
Masters
pocket
,
and
gave
it
to
Don
Garcias
,
who
bid
him
do
what
he
pleased
with
his
Master's
body
,
threatning
to
cut
his
throat
if
he
ever
saw
him
in
Valladolid
.
He
commanded
the
Postboy
not
to
come
back
till
the
dusk
of
the
evening
,
and
promis'd
him
he
should
find
the
two
Horses
,
that
he
had
hired
,
at
the
Post-house
.
I
suppose
he
was
punctually
obey'd
by
these
two
worthy
Gentlemen
,
who
were
ready
to
dye
for
fear
,
and
thought
they
were
exceedingly
oblig'd
to
him
,
because
he
did
not
kill
them
as
he
had
done
Andrada
.
History
leaves
us
in
the
dark
as
to
what
his
Footman
did
with
his
Body
,
and
as
for
his
moveables
,
't
is
very
probable
that
he
kept
them
for
his
own
use
.
Our
Memoirs
likewise
are
wanting
to
inform
us
how
the
Post-boy
manag'd
himself
in
this
affair
.
Don
Garcias
and
his
Friend
gallop'd
it
all
the
way
to
Valladolid
,
and
alighted
at
the
Imperial
Ambassador's
House
,
where
they
had
Friends
,
and
stay'd
till
it
was
night
.
Don
Garcias
sent
for
his
Footman
,
who
told
him
that
Eugenia
was
in
pain
to
see
him
.
The
Horses
were
sent
back
to
the
Post-house
by
an
unknown
person
,
who
cunningly
rubb'd
off
,
after
he
had
deliver'd
them
to
one
of
the
Ostlers
.
As
for
Andrada's
death
,
the
people
of
Valladolid
either
talked
nothing
of
it
,
because
they
never
heard
a
word
of
it
,
or
if
they
talk'd
of
it
,
they
said
no
more
but
that
a
Cavalier
was
kill'd
by
some
unknown
Enemy
,
or
by
Thieves
.
Don
Garcias
return'd
to
his
Lodgings
,
where
he
found
Eugenia
drest
in
the
Cloaths
which
his
Landlady
had
taken
care
to
provide
for
her
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
she
took
them
up
at
a
Broker's
,
for
in
Spain
't
is
a
common
thing
for
persons
of
quality
,
both
men
and
women
,
to
rig
themselves
in
such
places
.
He
restor'd
Engenia
her
things
again
,
and
particularly
her
Jewels
,
and
inform'd
her
after
what
manner
he
had
revenged
her
quarrel
upon
Andrada
.
Being
of
a
sweet
and
tender
disposition
,
she
was
extremely
concerned
for
the
unfortunate
end
of
a
person
,
whom
she
had
once
lov'd
so
dearly
,
and
the
thoughts
that
she
was
the
cause
of
so
many
Tragical
disasters
,
afflicting
her
as
much
as
her
own
misfortunes
,
caus'd
her
to
shed
abundance
of
tears
.
That
day
publick
notice
had
been
given
at
Valladolid
that
no
one
should
entertain
or
conceal
Eugenia
,
and
two
hundred
Crowns
were
offered
by
way
of
reward
to
any
one
that
cou'd
bring
any
news
of
her
.
This
made
her
resolve
to
get
into
a
Convent
as
soon
as
she
cou'd
.
However
she
pass'd
that
night
in
the
lodging
where
she
was
,
and
slept
as
little
as
she
did
the
night
before
.
Don
Garcias
rose
by
break
of
day
to
go
visit
the
Governess
of
the
Convent
that
was
related
to
Eugenia
,
and
promis'd
to
receive
her
,
and
keep
her
private
as
long
as
she
was
able
.
From
thence
he
went
to
hire
a
Coach
,
and
order'd
it
to
stop
at
a
by-street
adjoyning
to
his
,
whither
Eugenia
came
,
accompanied
by
the
Gentlewoman
of
the
house
,
both
of
them
being
covered
in
their
veils
.
The
Coach
carried
them
to
a
certain
place
,
where
they
ordered
the
Coachman
to
set
them
down
,
and
there
they
alighted
,
that
no
one
should
find
out
the
Convent
,
where
Eugenia
retired
.
She
was
courteously
entertained
there
;
Don
Garcias's
Landlady
took
her
leave
of
her
,
and
went
to
inform
herself
how
matters
were
like
to
go
with
Don
Sancho
.
She
was
told
that
things
look'd
with
an
ill
aspect
,
and
that
the
least
they
talked
of
doing
to
him
was
to
give
him
the
Question
.
Don
Garcias
communicated
this
news
to
Eugenia
,
who
was
so
much
concern'd
to
see
her
husband
in
danger
of
being
punished
for
a
crime
,
which
he
was
no
way
guilty
of
,
that
she
was
resolved
to
surrender
herself
into
the
hands
of
Justice
.
Don
Garcias
disswaded
her
from
it
,
and
advis'd
her
rather
to
write
to
the
Judge
Criminal
to
let
him
know
,
that
only
she
could
inform
him
who
it
was
that
kill'd
Don
Lewis
.
Upon
this
the
Judge
,
who
by
good
luck
was
related
to
her
,
went
attended
with
several
other
Officers
of
Justice
,
to
discourse
her
.
She
freely
confess'd
to
them
that
she
had
kill'd
Don
Lewis
,
acquainted
them
with
the
just
provocation
he
had
given
her
to
serve
him
so
,
and
recounted
to
them
the
particulars
of
all
that
had
pass'd
between
Don
Lewis
and
herself
,
except
what
related
to
Andrada
.
Her
confession
was
taken
down
in
writing
,
and
a
report
of
it
made
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
who
,
considering
the
blackness
of
Don
Lewis's
crime
,
the
just
resentment
of
Eugenia
,
her
courage
and
resolution
,
the
innocence
of
Don
Sancho
and
his
Domesticks
,
order'd
them
all
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
granted
his
Royal
Pardon
to
Engenia
,
at
the
instance
of
all
the
Court
,
who
appear'd
in
her
behalf
.
Her
husband
was
not
much
displeas'd
with
her
for
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
nay
,
if
one
knew
the
truth
,
perhaps
he
lov'd
her
the
better
for
it
.
He
made
her
a
visit
as
soon
as
he
was
enlarg'd
,
and
would
fain
have
taken
her
home
with
him
,
but
she
would
not
consent
to
it
,
notwithstanding
all
his
importunities
and
prayers
.
She
did
not
question
but
that
he
took
Don
Lewis's
death
as
he
ought
to
take
it
,
but
she
knew
very
well
that
he
had
heard
something
of
what
had
pass'd
between
her
and
the
Portuguese
Cavalier
;
that
the
least
blemish
in
a
Womans
honour
may
raise
her
Husbands
jealousy
,
and
sooner
or
later
untie
the
Conjugal
Knot
,
let
it
be
never
so
well
ty'd
.
Poor
Don
Sancho
visited
her
often
,
and
endeavour'd
by
all
the
tenderest
remarks
of
kindness
he
could
shew
her
,
to
oblige
her
to
return
home
,
and
be
absolute
Mistress
of
his
Estate
and
him
.
She
continu'd
inflexible
in
her
resolution
,
reseruing
for
her self
a
pension
suitable
to
her
quality
and
fortune
:
But
though
Don
Sancho
could
not
prevail
with
her
to
go
home
with
him
,
yet
she
behav'd
herself
so
obligingly
to
this
good
Husband
,
that
he
had
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
speak
well
of
her
.
But
all
that
she
did
in
the
Convent
to
please
him
,
only
encreas●d
his
concern
that
he
was
not
able
to
get
her
out
of
it
.
This
threw
him
at
last
into
so
deep
a
melancholy
,
that
he
fell
sick
,
and
his
sickness
brought
him
to
deaths
door
.
He
conjur'd
Eugenia
to
give
him
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
her
,
before
he
must
part
with
her
for
ever
.
She
could
not
refuse
this
sorrowful
pleasure
to
a
Husband
who
had
been
so
dear
to
her
,
who
had
lov'd
her
so
tenderly
,
and
who
still
lov'd
her
so
well
.
She
went
to
see
him
dye
,
and
had
like
to
have
dy●d
herself
with
grief
,
to
see
him
shew
so
much
joy
in
seeing
her
,
as
if
she
had
restor'd
that
life
to
him
,
he
was
going
to
lose
.
This
goodness
of
Eugenia
did
not
go
unrewarded
:
he
left
her
all
he
had
,
by
which
means
she
found
herself
one
of
the
richest
and
beautifullest
Widows
in
Spain
,
after
she
had
found
herself
upon
the
brink
of
being
one
of
the
most
unhappy
Women
in
the
world
.
Her
affliction
for
the
death
of
her
husband
was
as
real
as
it
was
great
.
She
gave
necessary
orders
for
his
Funeral
,
took
possession
of
his
Estate
,
and
return'd
to
her
Convent
,
resolving
to
pass
the
remainder
of
her
days
there
.
Her
Relations
propos'd
to
her
the
best
matches
in
Spain
,
but
she
was
resolv'd
not
to
sacrifice
her
repose
to
her
ambition
:
and
finding
herself
everlastingly
persecuted
by
crowds
of
pretenders
,
whom
her
beauty
and
wealth
drew
after
her
to
the
Parlor
of
the
Convent
where
she
was
,
she
would
at
last
be
seen
by
no
one
but
Don
Garcias
.
This
young
Gentleman
had
serv'd
her
so
opportunely
upon
so
important
an
occasion
,
and
with
so
much
warmth
,
that
she
could
not
see
him
without
saying
to
herself
that
she
ow'd
him
something
more
than
bare
civilities
and
compliments
.
She
discovered
by
his
livery
and
equipage
that
he
was
not
over-rich
,
and
she
was
generous
enough
to
offer
him
some
assistances
,
which
a
person
in
ordinary
circumstances
may
receive
without
shame
from
one
that
is
richer
than
himself
.
In
the
little
time
she
had
been
at
his
lodgings
,
and
in
the
conversation
he
had
often
had
with
her
,
he
made
her
sensible
that
he
had
a
lofty
soul
elevated
above
the
common
rank
,
and
entirely
disengag'd
from
all
fordid
Interests
,
and
wholly
devoted
to
honour
.
She
was
therefore
afraid
that
she
should
affront
him
if
she
made
him
any
present
,
which
to
be
sure
wou'd
have
been
answerable
to
her
generous
temper
,
and
on
the
other
hand
she
fear'd
that
he
wou'd
have
but
a
sorry
opinion
of
her
gratitude
,
if
she
did
not
give
him
some
proofs
of
it
by
her
liberality
.
But
if
Don
Garcias
gave
her
some
pain
upon
the
aforesaid
occasion
,
she
gave
him
no
less
on
her
side
,
and
so
was
even
with
him
.
In
short
,
he
was
in
love
with
her
,
but
tho
the
respect
he
bore
her
cou'd
not
have
hinder'd
him
from
acquainting
her
with
it
,
how
durst
he
mention
the
word
Love
to
a
Woman
,
whom
Love
had
so
lately
expos'd
to
such
terrible
misfortunes
,
and
that
at
a
time
too
,
when
the
sorrowful
air
of
her
face
,
and
the
tears
which
trickl'd
down
incessantly
,
were
evident
demonstrations
,
that
her
Soul
was
yet
too
full
of
grief
to
be
capable
of
receiving
another
passion
:
Among
the
rest
that
made
their
visits
to
Eugenia
,
in
quality
of
her
thrice-humble
Slaves
,
in
hopes
I
suppose
to
become
one
day
her
thrice
imperious
Masters
;
among
the
rest
,
I
say
,
who
had
offer'd
themselves
to
her
,
and
she
had
refus'd
,
there
was
one
Don
Diego
,
who
having
nothing
else
to
distinguish
him
,
was
resolv'd
to
signalize
himself
by
his
constant
persecutions
.
He
was
as
foolish
as
't
is
possible
for
a
young
fellow
to
be
,
as
unmannerly
as
he
was
foolish
,
as
troublesome
as
he
was
unmannerly
,
and
hated
by
all
the
world
for
being
troublesome
,
unmannerly
,
and
foolish
.
His
body
was
of
a
peice
with
his
soul
,
ugly
and
ill-fashion●d
,
he
was
as
poor
in
respect
of
the
blessings
of
this
transitory
world
,
as
he
was
covetous
to
obtain
them
.
But
being
descended
from
one
of
the
best
families
in
Spain
,
and
nearly
related
to
one
of
the
principal
Ministers
of
State
,
which
only
helpt
to
make
him
the
more
insolent
,
people
shew'd
him
some
little
respect
for
the
sake
of
his
quality
,
altho
it
was
not
recommended
by
the
least
merit
.
This
Don
Diego
,
who
was
for
all
the
world
such
a
Spark
as
I
have
describ●d
him
,
thought
that
Eugenia
had
every
thing
that
a
man
cou'd
desire
in
a
woman
,
and
hop'd
to
obtain
her
with
ease
by
the
credit
of
his
friends
at
Court
,
who
and
promis'd
to
make
up
the
match
for
him
.
But
Eugenia
was
not
to
be
so
easily
perswaded
into
an
affair
of
that
importance
,
as
they
imagin'd
,
and
to
favour
a
private
man
the
Court
wou'd
not
commit
a
violence
that
must
needs
have
disgusted
all
the
World
.
Eugenia's
retiring
into
a
Con●ent
,
her
resolution
never
to
leave
it
,
her
positive
orders
to
receive
no
more
visits
,
the
coldness
of
those
that
at
first
encourag'd
Don
Diego
in
his
pretensions
,
made
him
despair
of
ever
obtaining
her
without
difficulty
.
For
this
reason
he
was
resolv'd
to
carry
her
by
main
force
out
of
her
Convent
,
●n
attempt
the
most
criminal
that
can
be
undertaken
in
Spain
,
and
which
none
but
a
fool
like
himself
would
ever
have
dreamt
of
.
He
found
for
his
money
fellows
that
were
as
great
fools
as
himself
,
and
gave
orders
to
have
fresh
horses
left
upon
the
Road
down
to
the
Sea-side
,
where
a
Vessel
lay
ready
for
him
;
in
short
,
he
forc'd
the
Convent
,
carried
off
Eugenia
,
and
that
unfortunate
Lady
had
become
the
prey
of
the
most
dishonourable
Wretch
alive
,
if
Heaven
had
not
rais'd
up
an
unexpected
Champion
for
her
,
even
then
when
she
thought
herself
most
abandon'd
by
it
.
One
single
Gentleman
,
whom
Eugenia's
cryes
drew
after
her
ravishers
,
oppos'd
their
whole
body
,
and
hinder'd
them
from
passing
farther
,
with
so
much
valour
that
he
immediately
wounded
Don
Diego
,
and
several
of
his
Accomplices
,
and
gave
time
to
the
Townsmen
,
who
had
taken
the
alarm
,
and
to
the
Civil
Magistrate
to
come
down
upon
them
with
such
numbers
as
to
force
Don
Diego
and
his
Companions
to
surrender
,
●
else
lose
their
lives
upon
the
spot
.
Thus
Eugenia
was
deliver'd
,
but
before
she
would
suffer
herself
to
be
carry'd
〈◊〉
her
Convent
,
she
desir'd
to
know
what
was
become
of
tha●
valiant
Gentleman
,
who
had
so
gallantly
exposed
his
life
for
her
sake
.
They
found
him
wounded
in
several
parts
of
his
body
,
and
he
had
almost
lost
all
his
blood
as
well
as
his
sences
.
Eugenia
had
a
mind
to
see
him
,
and
no
sooner
〈◊〉
her
eyes
upon
his
face
,
but
she
knew
him
to
be
Don
Garcias●
If
her
surprize
was
great
,
her
compassion
was
no
less
,
an●
she
gave
such
tender
proofs
it
,
that
the
standers
by
might
have
interpreted
it
to
her
disadvantage
,
if
she
had
not
a
just
occasion
besides
to
afflict
herself
.
She
prevail'd
with
the●
by
her
intreaties
and
prayers
,
not
to
carry
her
generous
〈◊〉
fender
to
prison
,
whom
Don
Diego
,
who
was
upon
the
poi●●
of
expiring
,
and
his
Accomplices
confess'd
not
to
belong
to
their
Company
,
but
to
be
the
man
that
had
attack'd
the●●
So
he
was
carry'd
to
the
next
house
,
which
happened
to
●
that
where
Don
Sancho
liv'd
formerly
,
and
now
belonged
〈◊〉
Eugenia
,
who
had
left
all
her
Furniture
,
and
a
few
Servan●
in
it
.
He
was
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Chirurgeons
be●longing
to
the
Court
and
City
.
Eugenia
retir'd
to
her
Convent
,
but
was
forced
the
next
day
to
leave
it
,
and
return
her
own
house
,
because
a
new
order
was
issued
out
,
whi●●●
prohibited
all
Convents
of
Nuns
to
receive
and
Seculars
a●mong
them
.
Next
morning
Don
Diego
died
,
and
his
Re●●tions
had
interest
enough
to
hinder
his
process
being
ma●
after
his
death
;
but
his
Accomplices
scaped
not
so
,
〈◊〉
were
punish'd
according
to
their
deserts
.
In
the
mean
〈◊〉
Eugenia
was
almost
distracted
to
see
Don
Garcias
out
of
〈◊〉
of
a
cure
.
She
implored
the
assistance
of
heaven
,
and
offer'd
to
give
the
Chirurgeons
whatever
they
could
demand
;
but
their
Art
was
exhausted
,
and
they
had
no
hopes
but
in
heaven
,
and
the
youth
of
the
sick
party
.
Eugenia
would
not
stir
from
his
bed-side
,
and
attended
him
night
and
day
so
carefully
,
that
she
was
in
danger
of
bringing
herself
into
the
same
condition
,
I
mean
,
of
wanting
another
to
do
the
same
offices
for
herself
.
She
heard
him
often
pronounce
her
name
in
the
delirious
fits
of
his
Fever
,
and
among
a
thousand
incoherent
things
,
which
his
disturb'd
imagination
made
him
say
,
she
heard
him
often
talk
of
love
,
and
discourse
like
a
man
that
is
afighting
or
quarrelling
.
At
last
Nature
,
assisted
by
so
many
remedies
,
surmounted
the
obstinacy
of
his
illness
;
his
Fever
abated
,
his
wounds
began
to
close
up
,
and
the
Chyrurgeons
assured
Eugenia
there
was
no
danger
,
provided
no
unexpected
accidents
befell
him
.
She
gave
them
handsom
presents
for
their
pains
,
and
order'd
Prayers
to
be
put
up
in
all
the
Churches
of
Valladolid
.
'T
was
at
this
time
that
Don
Garcias
was
inform'd
by
Eugenia
that
she
was
the
woman
whom
he
had
sav'd
,
and
that
she
came
to
be
inform'd
by
him
how
he
happen'd
to
come
so
seasonably
to
her
relief
,
as
he
was
returning
home
from
a
friends
house
.
She
cou'd
not
forbear
to
let
him
know
how
many
obligations
she
had
to
him
,
and
he
cou'd
not
conceal
his
excessive
joy
for
serving
her
so
opportunely
,
but
durst
not
presume
to
acquaint
her
with
a
thing
of
greater
importance
.
One
day
when
she
was
all
alone
with
him
,
and
conjur'd
him
not
to
let
her
be
any
longer
ungrateful
to
him
,
but
to
make
use
of
her
upon
some
important
occasion
,
he
thought
it
a
proper
time
to
discover
the
real
sentiments
of
his
soul.
He
sighed
at
the
very
thought
of
what
he
was
going
to
do
,
he
look'd
●pale
,
and
the
disorder
of
his
mind
was
so
visible
in
his
countenance
,
that
Eugenia
was
affraid
that
something
extraordinary
ail●d
him
.
She
ask'd
him
how
his
wounds
fared
?
Alas
,
Madam
,
answer'd
he
,
my
wounds
are
far
from
being
my
greatest
misfortune
.
And
what
is
the
matter
?
said
she
to
him
,
very
much
affrighted
.
'T
is
a
misfortune
reply'd
he
,
that
is
without
Remedy
.
'T
is
true
,
answer'd
Eugenia
,
you
were
unfortunate
to
be
so
dangerously
wounded
for
an
unknown
person
,
who
was
not
worth
the
while
,
for
you
to
expose
your
life
for
her●
but
still
't
is
a
misfortune
that
can't
〈◊〉
always
,
for
your
Chirurgeons
don't
doubt
but
that
you
'll
be
well
in
a
little
time
.
And
this
it
is
that
I
complain
of
,
〈◊〉
Don
Gracias
;
If
I
had
lost
〈…〉
in
serving
you
,
con●●●
he
,
I
had
died
gloriou
〈…〉
I
must
drag
a
wretched
life
against
my
Will
,
and
live
to
be
the
most
unhappy
man
in
the
world
.
With
all
the
good
qualities
that
you
possess
,
I
cannot
believe
you
to
be
so
unhappy
,
as
you
talk
,
replies
Eugenia
.
How
Madam
,
says
he
to
her
,
don't
you
think
that
man
very
unhappy
,
who
knows
your
value
,
who
esteems
you
more
than
any
one
living
,
who
loves
you
better
than
his
life
,
and
with
all
this
,
who
cannot
pretend
to
merit
you
,
tho
Fortune
had
been
as
favourable
as
she
has
hitherto
been
averse
to
him
?
You
mightily
surprize
me
,
said
she
to
him
blushing
,
but
the
great
obligations
I
have
to
you
,
give
you
a
priviledge
with
me
,
that
under
my
present
circumstances
I
should
allow
in
none
but
your self
.
Only
think
of
getting
well
,
continued
she
,
and
rest
assured
that
your
misfortunes
shall
not
trouble
you
long
,
when
it
is
in
Eugenia's
power
to
put
an
end
to
them
.
She
would
not
stay
for
his
answer
,
and
by
that
means
sav'd
him
a
world
of
Compliments
,
which
fell
out
luckily
for
him
,
because
he
must
have
strain'd
hard
to
make
good
ones
,
and
that
perhaps
might
have
done
him
harm
in
his
present
weakness
.
She
call'd
to
some
of
her
Servants
that
look'd
after
him
,
and
went
out
of
the
room
,
just
as
the
Chirurgeons
came
in
.
Satisfaction
of
Mind
is
a
Soveraign
remedy
to
a
sick
body
.
Don
Garcias
gather'd
such
hopes
of
the
happy
success
of
his
Amour
from
Eugenia's
words
,
that
from
the
deep
Melancholy
,
wherein
he
was
plunged
like
a
despairing
Lover
,
he
now
gave
up
himself
to
joy
,
and
this
joy
contributed
more
to
his
cure
,
than
all
the
Remedies
of
the
Chirurgeons
.
He
was
perfectly
cur'd
,
and
out
of
good
manners
quitted
Eugenia's
house
,
but
not
his
pretensions
to
her
heart
.
She
had
promis'd
to
love
him
,
provided
he
did
not
make
any
publick
discovery
of
it
;
and
after
all
perhaps
she
lov'd
him
as
much
as
he
lov'd
her
,
but
having
lately
lost
her
Husband
,
and
been
engaged
in
some
adventures
,
which
rendred
her
the
common
subject
o●
conversation
in
Court
and
City
,
she
thought
it
not
adviseable
to
expose
her self
afresh
to
the
malicious
censures
of
the
world
,
by
a
marriage
so
unseasonable
,
and
against
the
rules
of
decency
.
At
last
,
Don
Garcias
over
came
all
these
difficulties
by
his
merit
and
constancy
.
He
was
so
well
made
in
his
person
,
as
to
make
any
Rival
whatever
despair
.
He
was
a
younger
brother
of
one
of
the
best
Families
of
Arragon
,
and
altho
he
had
not
actually
signalized
himself
in
the
Wars
,
as
he
had
very
gallantly
,
yet
the
long
services
his
Father
had
done
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
might
〈◊〉
make
him
hope
to
find
a
reward
of
as
great
profit●●
honour
at
Court
.
Eugenia
could
not
defend
herself
against
so
many
noble
qualities
,
nor
was
she
willing
to
be
any
longer
in
his
debt
,
after
she
had
received
so
many
obligations
from
him
.
In
short
,
she
marry'd
him
:
Both
Court
and
City
approved
her
choice
;
and
that
she
might
not
have
any
reason
to
repent
of
it
,
not
long
after
it
so
happen'd
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
bestowed
a
Commandery
of
St
Iago
upon
Don
Garcias
:
And
before
that
happen'd
,
it
so
happen'd
,
that
our
Bridegroom
convinc'd
Eugenia
the
first
night
of
his
bedding
her
,
that
he
was
another
sort
of
a
man
than
Don
Sancho
,
and
she
found
in
him
what
she
had
not
found
in
the
Portuguese
Andrada
.
They
had
abundance
of
Children
,
because
they
took
abundance
of
pains
to
get
them
;
and
the
people
of
Spain
to
this
day
tell
their
History
,
which
I
have
given
you
here
for
a
true
one
,
as
it
was
given
me
.
NOVEL
V.
The
Generous
Lover
:
OR
,
The
Man
of
Deeds
,
and
not
of
Words
.
UNder
a
King
of
Naples
,
whose
name
I
cannot
tell
,
however
I
suppose
it
might
be
Alphonso
,
Leonard
de
St
Severin
,
Prince
of
Tarento
,
was
one
of
the
greatest
Lords
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
one
of
the
most
celebrated
Generals
of
his
time
.
He
died
,
and
left
the
Principality
of
Tarento
to
his
Daughter
Mathilda
,
a
young
Princess
about
seventeen
years
old
:
as
beautiful
as
an
Angel
,
and
as
good
condition'd
as
she
was
beautiful
,
but
so
extremely
good
condition'd
,
that
those
that
did
not
know
she
had
an
infinite
deal
of
wit
,
would
have
been
apt
to
call
it
in
question
.
Her
Father
long
before
his
death
had
promis'd
her
in
marriage
to
Prosper
,
Prince
of
Salerno
.
This
latter
was
a
man
of
a
haughty
disagreeable
temper
,
and
the
sweet
and
gentle
Mathilda
,
by
virtue
of
being
long
accustomed
to
bear
with
him
,
was
so
well
prepared
to
love
and
fear
him
,
that
never
did
Slave
depend
more
upon
the
imperious
will
of
his
Master
,
than
this
young
Princess
did
upon
that
of
old
Prosper
.
I
think
a
man
at
the
age
of
forty-five
may
very
well
be
call'd
old
,
when
he
is
mention'd
with
one
so
young
as
Mathilda
.
Her
affection
to
this
superannuated
Lover
may
be
said
to
proceed
rather
from
custom
than
inclination
,
and
was
as
sincere
as
his
was
interressed
.
Not
but
that
he
was
as
fond
of
her
too
,
as
't
was
as
possible
for
him
to
be
,
and
this
was
no
more
than
what
any
man
would
have
done
as
well
as
himself
,
for
indeed
she
was
all
amiable
;
but
't
was
not
in
the
nature
of
the
beast
(
I
beg
his
pardon
,
but
't
is
out
)
to
love
very
much
,
and
he
rather
esteem'd
a
Mistress
for
her
dirty
acres
and
unrighteous
Mammon
,
than
for
her
merit
and
beauty
.
The
truth
is
,
he
made
love
but
awkwardly
:
however
he
was
so
happy
,
or
,
to
express
my self
more
properly
,
she
was
so
easy
to
be
pleased
,
that
altho
he
did
not
pay
her
half
the
respect
and
complaisance
which
one
might
expect
from
a
generous
Lover
,
yet
for
all
that
he
was
absolute
master
of
her
heart
,
and
had
brought
her
to
such
a
pass
as
to
submit
to
all
his
ill
conditions
.
He
found
fault
with
all
her
actions
,
and
plagued
her
incessantly
with
those
musty
advices
that
old
men
in
their
great
wisdom
so
often
inculcate
to
the
young
,
and
the
other
so
little
care
for
.
In
short
,
he
would
have
been
a
greater
thorn
in
her
side
,
than
a
peevish
malicious
Governante
,
if
he
could
have
found
out
any
faults
in
her
conduct
.
It
is
true
,
that
when
he
was
in
a
good
humour
,
he
would
tell
her
stories
of
the
old
Court
,
play
on
his
Guitarre
,
and
dance
a
Saraband
before
her
.
I
have
already
told
you
his
age
,
but
to
go
on
with
his
Character
.
He
was
spruce
in
his
Person
and
Cloaths
;
curious
in
his
Pertiwigs
,
an
infallible
sign
that
his
hair
was
none
of
the
best
;
he
took
mighty
care
of
his
Teeth
,
tho
time
began
to
play
tricks
with
them
;
he
valued
himself
.
upon
his
Lilly-white
hands
,
and
suffer'd
the
Nail
of
his
left
little
Finger
to
grow
to
a
prodigious
length
,
by
the
same
token
he
thought
it
one
of
the
prettiest
sights
in
the
world
.
He
was
nice
to
admiration
in
his
Feathers
and
Ribbonds
,
punctually
twisted
up
his
Mustachio's
every
night
,
was
always
perfum'd
,
and
always
carry'd
some
tidbit
in
his
pocket
to
eat
,
and
some
Verses
to
read
.
As
for
himself
,
he
was
an
execrable
versifyer
,
was
a
walking
Magazine
of
all
the
new
Songs
,
play'd
upon
most
Instruments
,
perform'd
his
Exercises
with
a
grace
,
but
his
chief
Talent
was
Dancing
.
He
lov'd
the
wits
that
ask'd
him
nothing
,
had
perform'd
some
actions
in
his
time
that
were
brave
,
and
some
that
were
otherwise
,
and
as
one
might
say
,
he
had
two
Buzzards
to
one
Hawk
,
or
if
you
please
,
two
Blanks
to
one
Benefit
.
In
short
,
I
may
properly
apply
to
him
a
burlesque
Song
of
my
own
making
,
the
latter
part
of
which
is
almost
worn
into
a
Proverb
.
SONG
.
HEre
lies
a
sine
wight
,
That
cou'd
sing
you
at
sight
,
And
dance
like
a
sprite
,
And
verses
indite
,
And
bravely
recite
.
What
's
more
,
he
cou'd
fight
,
(
I
swear
by
this
light
)
Like
Fury
,
or
Knight
.
He
knew
what
was
what
,
Cou'd
gallop
and
trot
,
And
toss
off
his
Pot
,
And
swear
at
the
Shot
.
Yet
with
all
he
had
got
,
It
was
the
hard
lot
Of
this
boaster
,
God
wot
,
To
be
a
damn'd
sot
.
With
all
these
fine
qualities
,
one
of
the
loveliest
Princesses
in
the
world
was
desperately
in
love
with
him
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
she
was
but
seventeen
years
old
;
but
our
Noble
Prince
of
Salermo
did
not
stand
much
upon
that
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
the
Princess
Mathilda
,
being
so
rich
and
beautiful
as
she
was
,
would
have
had
a
hundred
Gallants
more
,
if
it
had
not
been
universally
believed
in
Naples
,
that
her
Marriage
with
Prosper
was
as
good
as
concluded
in
her
Father's
time
,
or
if
that
Prince's
quality
had
not
discouraged
other
pretenders
,
who
(
tho
they
wanted
his
Title
)
were
men
of
fortune
and
birth
good
enough
to
be
his
Rivals
.
Thus
the
greatest
part
of
these
Lovers
,
either
govern'd
by
a
principle
of
fear
or
discretion
,
were
content
to
sigh
for
her
in
private
,
without
daring
to
speak
.
Hippolito
was
the
only
man
that
had
the
courage
to
own
himself
in
publick
the
Rival
of
Prosper
,
and
the
respective
Lover
of
Mathilda
.
He
was
descended
from
one
of
the
best
Families
in
Spain
,
and
came
in
a
direct
line
from
the
great
Ruis
Lopez●d●
Avalos
,
Constable
of
Castile
,
who
was
so
remarkable
an
instance
of
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
,
since
from
the
richest
and
most
powerful
Grandee
of
his
own
Country
,
he
was
turned
out
of
it
poor
and
miserable
,
forced
to
borrow
money
of
his
Friends
,
and
fly
to
the
King
of
Arragon
,
who
took
him
into
his
own
protection
,
and
gave
him
a
fortune
sufficient
at
Naples
to
support
him
according
to
his
quality
.
This
Hippolito
was
one
of
the
most
accomplish'd
Cavaliers
of
his
time
:
His
valour
had
gain'd
him
reputation
in
several
parts
of
Europe
,
and
all
the
world
own'd
him
to
be
a
man
of
the
nicest
honour
.
As
I
have
already
told
you
,
he
was
an
humble
admirer
of
Mathilda
,
and
tho
he
could
never
hope
to
succeed
,
so
long
as
she
loved
Prosper
,
yet
he
resolved
to
love
her
on
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
He
was
liberal
even
to
prodigality
,
whereas
his
Rival
was
thrifty
even
to
avarice
.
He
omitted
not
the
least
opportunity
to
shew
his
Magnificence
to
Mathilda
,
and
altho
he
carried
it
as
far
as
his
Fortune
would
give
him
leave
,
yet
she
seldom
saw
it
,
for
her
Tyrant
Prosper
hindred
her
from
giving
any
countenance
to
these
gallantries
of
love
,
let
them
come
from
what
quarter
they
would
.
Our
obstinate
Lover
frequently
ran
at
the
Ring
before
his
Mistress's
Window
,
often
gave
her
Serenades
,
and
diverted
her
with
Tilts
and
Tournaments
.
The
cipher
and
colours
of
Mathilda
were
to
be
seen
in
all
his
Liveries
:
the
praises
of
Mathilda
rung
through
all
Italy
,
in
the
verses
he
composed
,
and
in
the
Airs
and
Songs
he
caused
to
be
made
;
but
she
was
no
more
mov'd
with
all
this
,
than
if
she
had
known
nothing
of
it
.
Nay
,
by
the
express
order
or
the
Prince
of
Salerno
,
she
must
go
out
of
Naples
,
whenever
there
was
to
be
any
Running
at
the
Ring
,
Dancing
,
or
any
Gallantries
of
the
like
nature
,
which
the
amorous
Hippolito
provided
for
her
.
To
make
short
,
she
affected
to
disoblige
him
upon
all
occasions
,
with
a
cruelty
that
seem'd
to
be
a
violence
upon
her
Nature
,
and
made
all
the
world
exclaim
against
her
.
This
did
not
in
the
least
discourage
Hippolito
,
and
the
ill
treatment
of
Mathilda
encreas'd
his
love
instead
of
lessening
it
.
He
did
more
than
this
:
he
shew'd
that
respect
to
Prosper
,
which
he
did
not
owe
him
,
and
to
please
Mathilda
,
paid
him
the
same
deference
,
which
is
usually
shewn
to
persons
of
superiour
quality
,
altho
there
was
no
other
difference
between
the
Prince
of
Salerno
and
him
,
than
their
Estate
.
In
short
,
he
respected
his
Mistress
in
his
Rival
,
and
perhaps
forbore
to
hate
him
,
because
he
was
belov'd
by
Mathilda
.
But
Prosper
was
not
so
complaisant
:
he
hated
Hippolito
mortally
,
he
made
a
hundred
scurvy
jests
upon
him
,
nay
,
would
never
have
scrupl'd
to
tell
lies
of
him
,
if
he
thought
any
one
would
have
believ'd
them
.
But
Hippolito
was
the
delight
of
Naples
,
and
his
reputation
was
so
well
establish'd
there
,
that
altho
he
had
actually
deviated
from
his
Character
,
he
could
hardly
have
destroy'd
it
.
Thus
Prosper
was
the
happy
man
,
and
stood
possess'd
of
Mathilda's
affection
,
tho
he
did
nothing
to
deserve
it
.
That
beautiful
Princess
did
not
think
she
saw
him
often
enough
,
tho
she
saw
him
every
day
,
when
Fortune
all
on
the
sudden
threw
her
from
the
heighth
of
happiness
,
into
the
extremity
of
misery
.
She
had
a
Cousin-german
by
her
Father's
side
,
who
might
have
pass'd
for
a
man
of
merit
,
had
he
been
a
man
of
less
ambition
and
avarice
;
he
had
been
bred
up
with
the
〈◊〉
was
of
the
same
age
,
and
had
insinuated
himself
so
〈◊〉
his
good
graces
,
that
he
was
the
sole
manager
of
all
his
pleasures
and
sports
,
and
the
dispenser
of
all
his
Favours
.
This
Roger
de
St
Severin
(
for
so
he
was
call'd
)
was
posses'd
with
a
fancy
,
that
the
Principality
of
Tarento
belonged
to
him
,
and
that
a
Daughter
could
not
legally
inherit
it
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Male
line
.
He
spoke
to
the
King
about
it
,
who
encourag'd
him
to
claim
his
right
,
and
promis'd
to
support
him
by
his
Authority
.
The
affair
was
kept
secret
;
Roger
made
himself
Master
of
Tarento
,
and
had
plac'd
a
good
Garrison
there
,
before
Mathilda
had
the
least
mistrust
of
it
.
Our
poor
Princess
,
who
had
never
been
in
any
trouble
before
,
was
as
it
were
thunder-struck
with
this
news
.
No
one
but
Hippolito
declar'd
himself
in
her
favour
,
who
scorn'd
to
truckle
to
the
King's
Favourite
;
and
Prosper
,
who
was
more
oblig'd
to
her
than
any
man
living
,
did
even
less
for
her
than
any
man
,
whereas
Hippolito
not
only
discharg'd
his
duty
,
but
was
carry'd
by
his
zeal
beyond
it
.
He
waited
on
her
to
offer
her
his
service
,
but
she
durst
not
accept
of
it
,
for
fear
of
disobliging
her
Prince
of
Salerno
,
who
since
her
misfortune
did
not
visit
her
so
often
as
he
us'd
to
do
,
when
she
was
peaceable
Mistress
of
Tarento
.
In
the
mean
time
Hippolito
talk'd
boldly
of
the
injustice
that
was
done
her
,
and
sent
a
challenge
to
Roger
:
for
which
he
had
Guards
placed
about
him
,
and
was
commanded
to
desist
;
but
as
he
was
generally
belov'd
by
all
people
,
he
might
have
easily
rais'd
a
party
in
Naples
,
strong
enough
to
have
made
the
Favourite
doubt
the
success
of
his
ill
designs
.
He
made
several
attempts
upon
Tarento
,
all
which
miscarry'd
,
by
reason
of
the
great
care
Roger
had
taken
to
prevent
all
accidents
of
that
nature
.
At
last
the
breach
between
the
two
pretenders
growing
wider
every
day
,
and
most
of
the
Italian
Princes
interesting
themselves
one
way
or
t'other
,
the
Pope
imploy'd
his
mediation
to
procure
a
peace
,
made
them
lay
down
their
arms
,
and
prevail'd
with
the
King
of
Naples
to
refer
the
decision
of
the
dispute
between
his
Favourite
and
Mathilda
,
to
Judges
of
known
integrity
.
The
Reader
may
easily
guess
what
an
extraordinary
expence
Hippolito
was
at
,
being
the
head
of
a
Party
,
and
so
liberal
in
his
temper
;
he
may
likewise
easily
imagine
,
that
Mathilda
,
as
much
a
Princess
as
she
was
,
was
in
a
short
time
reduced
to
very
pressing
necessities
.
Roger
had
possess'd
himself
of
her
Lands
.
He
had
perswaded
the
King
that
she
kept
private
intelligence
with
his
Enemies
;
her
rents
were
no
longer
paid
,
and
no
one
durst
lend
money
to
the
woman
,
whom
the
Favourite
had
a
mind
to
ruin
.
Prosper
ab●ndon'd
her
at
last
,
but
she
still
lov'd
him
so
violently
,
〈◊〉
she
less
resented
his
ingratitude
,
than
his
forgetfulness
.
Hippolito
would
not
offer
her
money
,
because
he
knew
she
wou'd
refuse
it
,
but
went
a
more
generous
way
to
work
.
He
sent
her
some
by
one
of
his
Friends
,
who
took
the
honour
of
it
upon
himself
,
and
without
telling
her
that
it
came
from
Hippolito
,
oblig'd
that
Princess
by
oath
never
to
talk
of
it
,
lest
this
kindness
might
draw
upon
him
the
indignation
of
the
Favourite
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Process
came
on
,
and
sentence
was
given
in
favour
of
Mathilda
.
The
King
was
displeased
at
it
,
Roger
was
enrag'd
,
the
Court
was
astonish'd
,
every
one
was
vex'd
,
or
rejoyc'd
according
to
his
own
inclination
or
interest
,
but
the
generality
of
people
admir'd
and
prais'd
the
probity
of
the
Judges
.
Mathilda
,
who
to
her
glory
had
obtained
so
important
a
Process
,
sent
a
Gentleman
to
Prosper
,
with
a
transport
that
can
hardly
be
imagined
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
happy
success
of
her
affair
.
Prosper●
rejoyced
exceedingly
at
the
news
,
and
to
testify
it
to
this
Gentleman
,
he
hugg'd
and
embrac'd
him
at
a
strange
rate
,
and
promised
to
serve
him
,
whenever
an
opoportunity
should
present
itself
.
Hippolito
knew
nothing
of
it
till
after
his
Rival
,
yet
he
bestowed
a
Diamond
Ring
of
great
value
upon
the
man
that
brought
him
the
news
.
He
feasted
all
the
Court
,
prepar'd
Lists
before
Mathilda's
window
,
and
for
eight
days
together
run
at
the
Ring
against
all
people
.
Gallantries
of
this
nature
generally
make
a
great
noise
.
Several
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
most
of
Mathilda's
Relations
and
Friends
were
present
at
it
,
and
signaliz'd
themselves
:
nay
,
the
King
himself
,
who
passionately
admir'd
this
sort
of
Exercise
,
was
pleased
to
honour
it
with
his
Royal
Presence
.
Roger
had
interest
enough
with
his
Master
to
have
hinder'd
him
,
but
by
a
cunning
fetch
of
his
politics
he
had
reconcil'd
himself
to
Mathilda
,
and
declar'd
to
all
the
world
,
that
unless
he
had
really
thought
that
Tarento
belonged
to
him
,
he
would
never
have
attempted
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
.
The
King
was
mightily
pleas'd
with
him
for
so
readily
submitting
to
the
sentence
of
the
Judges
,
and
that
he
might
recompence
him
for
the
loss
of
his
trial
,
and
his
pretensions
upon
Tarento
,
gave
him
one
of
the
most
important
Governments
of
the
Kingdom
,
besides
the
places
he
had
before
.
Hippolito
perform'd
wonders
at
running
at
the
Ring
,
and
carry'd
away
the
honour
of
it
.
Prosper
had
a
mind
to
dispute
it
with
him
,
so
all
be-plumb'd
and
be-feather'd
,
that
any
one
would
have
taken
him
for
an
American
Prince
.
But
he
was
thrown
the
very
first
course
,
either
through
his
own
fault
or
that
of
his
Horse's
,
and
was
sufficiently
bruis'd
,
or
at
least
pretended
so
to
be
.
He
was
carry'd
to
Mathilda's
house
,
who
for
vexation
quitted
her
Balcony
,
and
curs'd
the
amorous
Hippolito
a
hundred
times
for
his
pains
.
He
came
to
hear
of
it
,
and
was
so
concern'd
that
he
broke
up
the
Assembly
,
and
retir'd
in
the
greatest
despair
,
to
a
fine
house
he
had
within
a
league
of
Naples
.
In
the
mean
time
Prosper
was
so
enrag'd
at
his
fall
,
that
he
treated
Mathilda
after
a
most
terrible
manner
,
telling
her
that
she
was
the
cause
of
his
disgrace
,
and
reproach'd
her
with
being
in
love
with
Hippolito
.
Mathilda
,
always
gentle
,
always
humble
,
and
always
blindly
fond
of
her
haughty
Tyrant
,
begg'd
his
pardon
,
and
in
short
,
was
as
chicken-hearted
,
as
he
was
brutal
.
Hippolito
had
a
Sister
that
was
bred
up
with
the
Queen
of
Spain
,
and
was
lately
return'd
to
Naples
,
for
reasons
that
I
don't
know
,
and
signify
nothing
to
our
history
.
Besides
that
she
was
beautiful
to
a
miracle
,
she
was
a
Lady
of
extraordinary
merit
,
that
rendred
her
deserving
of
the
vows
of
the
best
men
in
the
Kingdom
.
At
her
return
from
Spain
,
she
found
her
Brothers
Affairs
in
so
low
a
condition
,
that
when
he
set
up
the
running
at
the
Ring
,
she
would
not
appear
at
Court
,
because
she
wanted
an
Equipage
suitable
for
a
person
of
her
quality
,
but
always
kept
at
her
Brother's
house
,
which
was
all
that
was
left
him
of
his
Estate
,
for
he
had
parted
with
his
Lands
.
She
came
Incognito
to
see
the
running
at
the
Ring
,
and
observing
her
Brother
break
up
the
Company
,
and
leave
Naples
so
abruptly
,
follow'd
him
home
,
and
found
him
in
the
most
lamentable
condition
that
could
be
.
He
had
broke
his
Lances
,
tore
his
Feathers
and
his
Hair
,
mangl'd
his
Cloaths
and
his
Face
;
in
short
,
he
was
in
such
a
distraction
,
that
she
would
have
despair'd
of
ever
seeing
him
come
to
his
Senses
again
,
had
she
not
known
very
well
,
that
a
smile
,
nay
an
indifferent
look
from
Mathilda
,
would
have
made
him
forget
a
thousand
ill
treatments
.
She
did
all
that
lay
in
her
power
to
bring
him
to
a
good
humour
,
gave
way
to
his
passion
instead
of
combating
it
,
rail'd
at
Mathilda
,
when
he
storm'd
against
her
;
and
said
all
the
good
things
she
could
think
of
her
,
when
after
all
his
Transports
the
Scene
chang'd
,
and
she
found
him
the
most
amorous
Lover
that
ever
was
.
But
the
surly
Prosper
had
not
the
same
complaisance
for
Mathilda
;
his
fall
still
broil'd
in
his
Stomach
,
and
he
daily
laid
it
to
her
charge
,
tho'
she
was
by
no
means
accessary
to
it
.
One
day
,
when
after
having
thank'd
her
Judges
,
she
went
to
wait
upon
the
King
to
thank
him
likewise
,
altho
he
had
been
against
her
;
but
a
Court
't
is
a
point
of
indiscretion
to
speak
one's
real
thoughts
,
or
receive
a
denial
otherwise
than
with
fawning
and
cringing
:
One
day
therefore
when
she
was
in
the
King's
Anti-Chamber
,
she
saw
the
obsequious
Prosper
come
in
.
Ever
since
his
fall
he
had
never
made
her
a
visit
but
to
scold
and
quarrel
with
her
for
suffering
Hippolito
to
run
at
the
Ring
under
her
window
.
Nothing
could
be
more
unjust
than
Prosper's
complaints
.
It
was
not
in
Mathilda's
power
to
hinder
a
publick
diversion
,
even
tho
it
had
not
been
design'd
for
her
sake
,
since
her
Palace
took
up
one
side
of
the
great
square
:
and
altho
it
had
been
in
her
power
,
yet
she
ought
not
to
have
done
it
,
unless
she
resolv'd
to
be
thought
a
woman
of
no
manners
nor
gratitude
.
Prosper
was
the
only
man
,
who
by
his
false
way
of
his
reasoning
fancied
that
she
had
done
him
an
irreparable
injury
,
and
his
anger
sowr'd
him
to
that
degree
that
he
went
no
more
to
visit
her
,
as
if
he
had
broke
off
with
her
for
good
and
all
.
The
poor
Princess
was
ready
to
run
distracted
about
it
,
and
no
sooner
saw
this
Tyrant
of
hearts
,
who
was
just
going
into
the
King's
chamber
,
but
she
threw
herself
in
his
way
and
stopt
him
.
He
endeavour'd
to
avoid
her
,
and
press'd
forward
:
she
caught
hold
of
him
by
the
arm
,
and
casting
a
look
at
him
that
was
enough
to
charm
any
one
but
this
haughty
Brute
,
she
ask'd
him
,
what
she
had
done
to
him
that
he
should
shun
her
thus
.
What
have
you
not
done
,
repli'd
this
Prince
arrogantly
,
and
how
can
you
ever
retrieve
the
reputation
you
have
lost
by
suffering
the
Gallantries
of
Hippolito
.
I
cannot
hinder
them
,
nor
hinder
him
from
loving
me
,
answers
Mathilda
,
but
't
is
in
my
power
not
to
approve
either
his
Love
,
or
his
Gallantry
;
and
I
think
,
continues
she
,
that
I
have
sufficiently
testified
my
dislike
of
them
,
when
I
went
from
my
Balcony
,
before
the
show
was
over
.
You
should
not
have
appear'd
there
at
all
,
replies
Prosper
,
and
the
reason
why
you
went
a
way
at
last
was
only
because
you
saw
all
the
company
pointed
at
you
for
being
there
.
But
your
love
for
Hippolito
has
made
you
lose
all
your
reason
,
and
his
Gallantries
have
quite
effac'd
all
the
services
I
am
capable
of
doing
you
.
Mathilda
was
vext
to
the
heart
to
hear
this
,
and
was
going
to
answer
him
,
but
he
wou'd
not
give
her
time
:
besides
the
anger
,
that
appear'd
in
his
countenance
,
made
the
Princess
so
afraid
of
him
that
she
was
perfectly
speechless
.
When
you
were
no
more
Mistriss
of
Tarento
,
said
he
to
her
,
and
the
King
order'd
you
to
be
apprehended
,
I
had
a
mind
to
see
how
far
your
indiscretion
and
mean
spirit
would
carry
you
,
and
whether
Adversity
could
cure
your
faults
.
For
this
reason
I
made
no
Feasts
like
your
Gallant
,
nay
I
pretended
to
be
no
longer
in
your
Interesta
.
In
the
mean
time
Hippolito
made
a
mighty
bustle
,
and
did
you
little
service
,
and
your
affairs
for
a
long
time
seem'd
to
be
in
a
desperate
condition
.
Then
you
cou'd
condescend
to
make
some
advances
towards
me
,
in
order
to
bring
me
back
to
you
again
,
but
this
was
only
a
copy
of
your
countenance
,
since
you
still
preserv'd
your
Hippolito
.
Your
Politicks
I
confess
were
not
amiss
:
You
drain'd
this
poor
despicable
Gallant
while
he
had
a
drop
to
part
with
,
flattering
your self
,
that
after
you
had
exhausted
him
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
you
should
do
me
an
extraordinary
favour
to
take
me
in
his
room
;
and
you
made
account
,
that
although
you
should
lose
Tarento
at
your
Trial
,
yet
your
Beauty
would
make
you
Princess
of
Salerno
,
when
ever
you
pleas'd
.
But
no
sooner
did
a
favourable
Decree
revive
your
hopes
,
but
you
chang'd
your
Maxim
of
State
with
your
Maxim
of
Love
.
You
thought
that
a
young
ruin'd
Prodigal
would
better
fit
your
turn
than
me
,
and
consider'd
,
that
if
you
married
the
Prince
of
Salerno
,
you
must
expect
to
live
with
a
Master
,
authoriz'd
by
Custom
and
the
Laws
,
whereas
you
would
find
in
Hippolito
a
supple
Slave
,
that
would
make
it
all
his
business
to
please
you
.
Imprudent
Princess
!
continued
he
,
durst
such
a
poor
needy
wretch
as
Hippolito
pretend
to
make
love
to
a
Woman
of
your
Quality
,
unless
she
gave
him
encouragement
;
and
can
any
one
believe
,
that
for
bare
hopes
only
,
he
would
have
put
himself
to
such
an
expence
,
that
he
's
utterly
beggar'd
;
and
so
foolishly
too
,
that
he
enrich'd
,
with
one
single
Present
,
the
Man
that
came
from
you
,
to
bring
him
the
news
that
you
had
gain'd
your
cause
?
Yet
after
all
these
Testimonies
I
have
of
your
indiscretion
and
infidelity
,
you
are
vain
enough
to
believe
that
I
love
you
never
the
worse
for
them
.
Be
happy
if
you
can
with
your
Hippolito
,
but
delude
your self
no
longer
that
I
will
be
unhappy
with
Mathilda
.
He
would
have
left
her
after
he
had
spoke
these
words
,
but
the
Princess
still
kept
her
hold
,
and
once
in
her
life
had
the
courage
to
contradict
him
.
Ungrateful
Prince
!
said
she
to
him
,
one
of
the
greatest
proofs
I
can
give
thee
that
I
yet
love
thee
,
is
not
to
hate
thee
,
after
thou
hast
said
so
many
disobliging
things
to
me
.
They
rather
make
against
thee
than
me
,
and
I
cannot
employ
them
better
to
thy
confusion
and
my
own
advantage
,
than
by
confessing
that
they
are
true
.
Yes
,
continued
she
,
Hippolito
has
lov'd
me
;
Hippolito
to
serve
me
,
neither
fear'd
the
hatred
of
a
Favorite
,
nor
the
indignation
of
a
King
;
he
respects
me
,
he
does
every
thing
to
please
me
.
He
would
have
protected
me
when
I
was
abandon'd
by
all
the
world
,
nay
,
he
has
done
more
,
for
he
has
ruin'd
himself
for
my
sake
.
What
didst
thou
ever
do
like
this
?
Thou
wilt
tell
me
that
thou
lovest
me
;
how
!
love
me
,
and
not
show
common
civility
to
me
;
thou
who
ought'st
to
have
shewn
it
to
my
Sex
,
altho'
it
was
not
due
to
my
Quality
.
And
yet
what
ill-condition'd
Master
ever
treated
a
Slave
more
unworthily
than
thou
hast
treated
me
,
and
who
would
have
thus
trampl'd
on
a
person
who
loves
thee
so
well
as
I
do
?
No
,
no
,
Prince
,
thou
hast
no
reason
to
complain
,
and
thou
art
oblig'd
to
me
that
I
don't
.
But
I
will
go
farther
than
this
:
I
will
own
,
if
thou
wilt
have
me
,
Crimes
that
I
never
committed
.
I
will
never
see
Hippolito
more
,
nay
I
will
be
ungrateful
to
him
,
that
thou
mayst
not
be
so
to
me
.
In
fine
,
to
regain
thy
Heart
,
there
is
nothing
so
difficult
but
I
will
put
it
in
execution
.
And
there
is
nothing
impossible
to
those
bright
eyes
,
says
the
Prince
to
her
,
adjusting
his
Perriwig
.
They
have
disarm'd
me
of
all
my
anger
,
and
provided
they
always
keep
their
favourable
glances
for
me
,
the
too
happy
Prosper
will
never
adore
any
one
but
the
beautiful
Mathilda
.
The
amorous
Princess
thought
herself
more
than
paid
with
these
few
Compliments
of
her
old
Gallant
.
In
a
less
publick
place
perhaps
she
would
have
thrown
herself
at
his
Feet
,
to
thank
him
for
this
mighty
condescension
,
but
neither
time
nor
place
would
give
her
leave
to
answer
him
.
The
King
came
out
of
his
Chamber
:
She
begg'd
of
Prosper
to
stand
by
her
when
she
spoke
to
him
,
but
he
shrinking
away
from
her
,
told
her
,
that
it
was
not
convenient
for
them
to
be
seen
together
,
for
some
reasons
that
he
could
tell
her
.
She
perceived
well
enough
,
that
he
was
afraid
of
making
his
Court
ill
,
but
she
was
so
near
the
King
,
that
she
had
not
time
to
reproach
Prosper
,
with
being
a
better
Courtier
than
a
Lover
.
She
presented
herself
to
the
King
,
paid
her
respects
to
him
,
and
made
her
compliment
of
thanks
.
The
King
receiv'd
her
very
coldly
,
and
his
answer
was
so
ambiguous
,
that
it
might
be
interpreted
as
well
to
her
disadvantage
as
otherwise
But
the
sweet
things
that
Prosper
had
said
to
her
,
gave
her
such
satisfaction
,
that
his
last
ingratitude
,
in
refusing
to
introduce
her
to
the
King
,
made
no
impression
upon
her
mind
,
no
more
than
the
ill
reception
his
Majesty
gave
her
,
so
much
transported
she
was
to
be
reconcil'd
to
her
imperious
Lover
.
That
day
she
was
visited
by
all
the
Ladies
of
Quality
in
Naples
,
who
agreed
to
go
a
hunting
the
next
morning
a
Horseback
,
in
a
Campaign
dress
,
and
Caps
set
off
with
Feathers
.
The
greatest
Gallants
at
Court
were
there
,
so
we
may
easily
imagine
,
that
the
Prince
of
Salerno
,
who
was
Gallantry
it self
,
made
one
of
the
Company
.
This
was
not
all
;
he
resolv'd
to
make
the
Princess
a
Present
,
which
he
had
never
done
before
.
He
sent
her
a
most
passionate
Letter
,
attended
with
a
fine
Cap
;
but
to
tell
the
truth
,
he
himself
sorted
and
order'd
the
Feathers
,
by
the
same
token
that
there
was
not
one
new
Feather
amongst
them
.
As
I
take
it
,
I
have
already
observ'd
,
that
he
had
an
admirable
fancy
at
Feathers
.
This
was
the
only
Vanity
on
which
he
would
lay
out
any
Money
,
tho'
to
do
him
justice
,
he
husbanded
his
Plumes
to
a
miracle
,
for
he
would
often
diversify
them
,
transplanting
them
from
one
Cap
to
another
,
and
as
old
as
they
were
,
knew
how
to
make
them
appear
fresh
and
new
upon
occasion
,
as
well
as
if
he
had
serv'd
seven
Years
Apprenticeship
to
the
Trade
.
I
am
willing
to
believe
that
he
sat
up
the
best
part
of
the
night
to
put
it
in
order
,
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
to
so
magnificent
a
Present
.
The
Princess
receiv'd
it
as
if
it
had
been
sent
her
from
Heaven
,
gave
him
a
hundred
more
thanks
than
it
deserv'd
,
and
promis'd
him
in
a
Letter
she
sent
in
answer
to
his
,
that
she
would
honour
herself
with
this
miraculous
Cap
as
long
as
she
liv'd
.
I
will
not
tell
you
what
sport
they
had
in
the
Chase
,
because
the
particulars
never
arriv'd
to
my
knowledge
.
But
we
may
reasonably
suppose
,
that
some
of
their
Horses
founder'd
,
that
the
Cavaliers
were
so
well-bred
as
to
wait
upon
the
Ladies
,
that
Prosper
display'd
all
his
Gallantry
,
and
that
he
engross'd
the
whole
talk
to
himself
,
being
the
greatest
Talker
of
his
age
.
Our
Ladies
were
so
well
pleas'd
with
the
Chase
,
that
they
resolv'd
to
take
their
pleasure
the
next
day
;
and
in
order
to
change
their
Diversion
,
they
design'd
to
go
by
Sea
to
Puzzolo
,
where
the
Princess
Mathilda
promis'd
to
give
them
a
Collation
and
Musick
.
They
no
less
spruc'd
themselves
up
for
their
Voyage
by
Water
,
than
they
had
done
the
day
before
for
hunting
.
The
Boats
that
carried
them
were
finely
adorn'd
,
cover'd
with
rich
Tapestry
,
whether
of
Turky
or
China
,
I
won't
be
positive
,
and
the
meanest
Cushions
were
of
Silk
or
Velvet
.
Prosper
would
needs
go
thither
by
land
,
and
had
none
but
his
dear
self
to
accompany
him
,
either
to
save
Money
,
or
because
he
was
melancholy
,
for
some
folks
are
so
out
of
pride
.
He
was
mounted
upon
his
finest
Horse
,
had
dress'd
himself
in
his
richest
Campaign
Suit
,
and
loaded
his
head
with
the
spoils
of
many
an
Ostridge
.
Hippolito's
House
lay
in
the
road
to
Puzzolo
,
near
the
Sea
,
and
the
Prince
of
Salerno
must
of
necessity
ride
just
by
it
.
He
no
sooner
saw
it
,
but
a
noble
thought
came
into
his
head
.
He
knew
that
Hippolito
was
at
home
,
and
alighted
from
his
Horse
to
have
a
little
Conversation
with
him
.
Hippolito
receiv'd
him
with
all
the
respect
and
civility
that
was
due
to
his
Quality
,
altho'
the
other
had
not
the
manners
to
return
it
.
Prosper
made
him
a
very
rude
Compliment
upon
his
presuming
to
be
in
love
with
a
Princess
,
who
was
to
be
his
Wife
.
Hippolito
bore
all
his
impertinence
for
a
long
while
,
and
answer●d
him
with
all
the
sweetness
imaginable
,
that
he
ought
not
to
be
offended
at
his
Gallantry
,
which
a
Love
without
hopes
put
him
upon
.
But
at
last
Prosper's
Insolence
forc'd
him
to
change
his
Language
,
and
he
had
already
call'd
for
his
Horse
to
go
out
and
fight
him
,
when
word
was
brought
him
that
the
Sea
was
very
tempestuous
,
and
that
the
Boats
wherein
the
Ladies
were
,
which
they
could
behold
from
the
shore
,
were
in
danger
of
being
dash'd
against
the
Rocks
.
Hippolito
did
not
doubt
but
that
these
Ladies
were
Mathilda
and
her
Company
,
he
perswaded
Prosper
to
run
to
the
relief
of
their
common
Mistriss
,
who
excus'd
himself
upon
his
not
being
able
to
swim
,
and
that
he
was
not
yet
recover'd
of
the
bruise
he
receiv'd
when
he
run
at
the
Ring
.
The
generous
Hippolito
,
detesting
in
his
Soul
the
ingratitude
of
his
Rival
,
ran
or
rather
flew
to
the
Sea-shore
.
His
Servants
follow'd
him
,
threw
themselves
into
the
Sea
after
his
example
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
some
Fishermen
,
who
happen'd
by
good
luck
to
be
upon
the
Coast
,
they
made
a
shift
to
save
Mathilda's
Life
,
and
the
Ladies
in
her
company
.
Their
Boats
were
overturn'd
within
a
hundred
Yards
of
the
shore
;
and
Naples
had
bewail'd
the
loss
of
all
its
Beauties
at
once
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
this
seasonable
relief
.
Hippolito
was
so
happy
,
that
Mathilda
ow'd
her
life
to
him
.
His
love
made
him
soon
distinguish
her
from
the
other
Ladies
,
whom
the
waves
were
going
to
dash
against
the
rocks
that
bound
the
shore
.
While
the
Fishermen
and
his
Servant
help'd
the
first
persons
they
found
,
he
caught
hold
of
the
Princess
just
as
she
rose
above
water
,
and
holding
her
with
one
hand
,
while
he
swum
with
the
other
towards
the
shore
,
he
happily
gain'd
it
without
any
one
to
help
him
.
Mathilda
found
herself
much
more
ill
after
her
Shipwrack
,
than
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
that
were
sav'd
with
her
.
After
they
had
vomited
their
salt-water
,
chang'd
their
Cloaths
and
recover'd
their
fright
,
they
were
able
that
very
day
to
take
Coach
for
Naples
.
As
for
the
Princess
of
Tarento
,
it
was
a
long
time
before
they
brought
her
to
herself
.
Even
then
they
much
doubted
her
Life
,
and
Hippolito
and
his
Sister
Ir●ne
took
all
the
care
of
her
that
was
possible
.
He
sent
to
Naples
for
the
ablest
Physicians
,
besides
him
belonging
to
the
Princess
,
and
quitted
his
House
intirely
to
Mathilda
,
and
to
some
of
her
Domesticks
that
came
to
wait
on
her
.
He
and
his
Servants
made
a
shift
to
lodge
at
a
little
Farm
not
far
from
his
own
House
,
and
sent
every
other
moment
to
enquire
how
the
Princess
did
,
when
he
could
not
go
thither
himself
.
As
for
Prosper
,
very
well
pleas●d
with
the
rough
Compliment
he
had
pass'd
upon
Hippolito
,
he
left
Mathilda
and
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
to
swim
for
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
,
without
troubling
his
head
what
became
of
them
;
thinking
perhaps
,
that
since
he
was
none
of
the
fittest
man
to
help
them
,
he
ought
not
to
pollute
his
eyes
with
so
〈◊〉
a
spectacle
,
and
so
jogg'd
on
gently
to
Naples
,
expecting
the
doubtful
event
of
the
Shipwrack
,
to
rejoice
at
it
or
otherwise
,
according
as
it
would
have
made
him
happy
or
unhappy
.
In
the
mean
time
Mathilda
,
assisted
by
her
youth
,
and
the
remedies
that
were
given
her
,
recover'd
her
Health
and
Beauty
all
at
once
,
and
was
extreamly
satisfied
with
the
great
care
of
Hippolito
and
his
Sister
,
who
dexterously
insinuated
to
her
,
with
what
indifference
Prosper
had
beheld
the
peril
she
was
in
.
Mathilda
did
not
discover
the
least
mark
of
resentment
in
her
face
or
discourse
;
whether
it
were
because
her
love
master'd
it
,
or
because
she
dissembled
her
ill
usage
.
The
Night
before
she
design'd
to
leave
Hippolito's
House
and
return
to
Naples
,
she
could
not
sleep
,
and
call'd
for
a
Book
and
a
Candle
.
Her
Women
were
gone
out
of
her
Chamber
to
sleep
or
do
something
,
else
,
when
she
saw
Prosper
come
into
the
Room
.
We
may
readily
guess
what
a
surprize
she
was
in
,
to
see
him
at
so
unseasonable
an
hour
,
and
how
much
she
look'd
upon
herself
affronted
by
so
disrespectful
a
visit
:
She
spoke
to
him
of
it
with
some
warmth
.
Prosper
was
warmer
than
she
,
and
as
if
this
Princess
had
thrown
herself
into
this
danger
of
losing
her
life
,
on
purpose
to
give
Hippolito
the
glory
of
saving
it
,
he
reproach'd
her
with
her
Shipwrack
,
as
a
blemish
to
her
honour
,
and
tax'd
her
with
infidelity
,
because
she
was
in
the
House
of
one
that
was
in
love
with
her
,
lodg●d
in
his
Chamber
,
and
lay
in
his
Bed
.
Mathilda
wou'd
not
condescend
to
shew
him
how
unjust
his
reproaches
were
,
but
retorted
upon
him
for
not
having
endeavour'd
to
save
her
,
and
in
a
cutting
way
of
raillery
,
complain'd
of
him
for
not
being
able
to
swim
,
as
also
for
not
being
fully
recover'd
of
his
late
dangerous
fall
.
Prosper
redden'd
with
anger
and
confusion
,
treated
her
with
opprobrious
language
,
and
told
her
he
would
never
see
her
any
more
,
since
Roger
the
King's
Favourite
offer'd
him
his
Sister
,
and
with
her
all
the
advantages
he
might
expect
from
the
alliance
of
a
Man
in
his
Post.
Mathilda
could
not
hold
out
against
so
terrible
a
menace
;
her
Blood
curdl'd
within
her
,
and
her
Love
soon
conquer'd
her
Indignation
.
She
had
began
to
exert
herself
a
little
,
but
all
on
the
sudden
became
a
suppliant
.
He
relented
too
on
his
side
when
he
saw
her
humbl'd
as
much
as
he
thought
convenient
,
and
according
to
his
custom
cajol'd
her
,
and
said
the
same
soft
things
to
her
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
if
in
all
the
love
qurrrels
he
had
had
with
her
,
he
had
never
trespass'd
against
the
respect
and
tenderness
he
ow'd
her
.
He
made
new
protestations
of
Love
to
her
,
and
straining
hard
to
surprize
her
by
some
topping
Compliments
,
he
made
very
impertinent
ones
,
for
he
wish'd
her
all
sorts
of
Adversities
,
that
he
might
have
an
opportunity
forsooth
of
convincing
her
,
how
much
he
was
her
humble
Servant
For
God's
sake
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
in
a
passionate
tone
,
why
are
you
not
out
of
favour
at
Court
?
Oh
that
you
were
still
persecuted
by
Roger
!
Oh
that
you
were
yet
out
of
your
Principality
of
Tarento
!
that
you
might
see
with
what
zeal
and
ardour
I
would
sollicite
the
King
for
you
!
with
what
vigour
I
would
espouse
your
cause
against
your
Enemies
,
and
whether
I
should
be
afraid
to
venture
my
Person
,
and
all
that
I
am
worth
in
the
world
,
to
re-instate
you
in
what
was
usurp'd
from
you
.
Come
,
come
,
says
the
Princess
,
there
's
no
necessity
that
I
should
be
more
unfortunate
than
I
am
,
to
give
you
the
opportunity
of
shewing
your
generosity
;
and
I
would
not
willingly
put
your
Love
to
so
dangerous
a
proof
.
They
were
engag'd
in
this
discourse
,
when
a
noise
of
confus'd
and
dreadful
voices
,
that
cry'd
out
fire
,
made
them
run
to
the
windows
,
where
they
saw
all
the
lower
part
of
the
House
under
them
,
vomiting
fire
and
smoke
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
flames
began
to
enter
the
Chamber
by
the
Stair-case
,
and
took
from
them
all
hopes
of
saving
themselves
that
way
,
as
Prosper
was
preparing
to
do
.
The
Princess
all
in
a
fright
,
conjur'd
him
not
to
abandon
her
in
so
great
a
danger
,
and
propos'd
to
him
to
make
use
of
the
Sheets
and
Hangings
to
get
out
of
the
window
.
The
Prince
,
as
much
affrighted
as
she
,
told
her
,
that
they
would
not
have
time
to
do
it
;
and
measuring
with
his
eyes
the
height
of
the
windows
,
and
considering
which
would
be
the
best
way
to
leap
into
the
Court
,
he
told
Mathilda
very
plainly
,
that
upon
these
occasions
every
one
ought
to
shift
for
himself
.
But
thou
shalt
not
go
without
me
,
said
she
to
him
very
resolutely
,
and
I
will
run
no
danger
here
,
which
the
most
ungrateful
and
ungenerous
Man
alive
shall
not
partake
with
me
.
She
had
no
sooner
said
these
words
,
but
she
caught
hold
of
Prosper
,
and
her
indignation
at
his
baseness
gave
her
so
much
strength
,
that
in
spite
of
all
his
striving
and
struggling
,
he
could
not
disengage
himself
from
her
.
He
swore
,
he
call'd
her
names
,
he
was
Brute
enough
to
threaten
to
drub
or
kill
her
,
(
I
don't
know
which
of
the
two
it
was
)
and
had
certainly
been
as
good
as
his
word
,
if
at
the
time
as
he
was
tugging
with
her
,
as
rudely
and
fiercely
as
if
he
had
been
to
deal
with
an
Enemy
,
the
generous
Hippolito
had
not
come
into
the
Room
.
The
Princess
seeing
him
,
left
Prosper
at
liberty
,
and
came
up
to
Hippolito
,
who
without
giving
her
time
to
speak
to
him
,
cover'd
her
with
a
wet
Sheet
,
which
he
had
brought
on
purpose
,
and
taking
her
in
his
Arms
,
he
threw
himself
like
a
Lion
with
his
prey
through
the
flames
,
which
now
fill'd
all
the
Stair-case
.
He
had
no
sooner
set
her
down
in
a
place
of
safety
,
but
was
so
generous
to
do
the
same
service
for
his
Rival
.
'T
is
true
,
he
burnt
his
Cloaths
,
sing'd
his
Hair
and
his
Eye-brows
;
but
I
would
fain
know
what
signifies
the
burning
of
ones
Cloaths
or
the
singing
of
ones
Hair
,
to
a
Man
whose
Heart
was
burnt
to
a
coal
by
Love
?
While
Mathilda
recover'd
her
Spirits
,
and
Prosper
got
back
to
Naples
,
without
so
much
as
thanking
his
Deliverer
,
the
other
beheld
his
House
burnt
down
to
the
ground
,
and
with
that
his
Furniture
and
Horses
,
in
short
,
all
that
his
former
profuseness
had
left
him
:
Mathilda
was
afflicted
at
it
,
I
will
not
say
more
than
he
was
,
for
alas
he
scarce
thought
at
all
of
it
,
but
as
much
as
if
she
had
seen
all
that
she
had
dear
in
the
world
destroy'd
.
She
look'd
upon
herself
to
be
the
occasion
of
this
misfortune
to
him
,
and
indeed
she
was
not
mistaken
.
Her
Cousin
Roger
,
who
had
reconcil'd
himself
to
her
with
no
other
intention
,
but
to
accomplish
her
ruine
more
easie
,
had
brib'd
some
of
Hippolito's
Servants
,
that
were
Villains
enough
to
take
his
Money
,
to
lay
a
great
deal
of
combustible
stuff
in
the
Vaults
and
Cellars
of
his
House
,
and
set
it
on
fire
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
when
all
the
Family
was
asleep
.
This
unjust
Favourite
made
no
conscience
to
ruin
a
poor
Gentleman
,
nay
,
procure
his
death
too
,
provided
he
could
do
the
same
to
a
Relation
,
whose
Estate
he
hop'd
by
this
means
to
inherit
;
and
as
if
her
death
would
not
satisfie
him
,
which
had
most
infallibly
happen'd
,
in
case
his
design
had
succeeded
,
he
likewise
endeavour'd
to
make
her
Memory
odious
.
At
the
time
when
Hippolito's
House
was
on
fire
,
Roger
had
manag'd
his
Cards
so
dexterously
,
that
Messengers
were
order'd
to
search
Mathilda's
Palace
,
and
opening
her
Closet
found
some
forg'd
Letters
there
,
which
seem'd
to
be
written
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
plainly
convinc'd
her
of
keeping
a
private
intelligence
with
that
dangerous
Enemy
of
the
Government
.
Our
unfortunate
Princess
receiv'd
this
unlucky
News
,
just
as
she
was
going
to
send
to
Naples
for
her
Coaches
to
bring
her
home
.
She
was
extreamly
troubled
at
it
,
and
without
staying
a
moment
longer
,
ran
to
Naples
with
all
her
Servants
a
foot
in
the
most
lamentable
condition
that
can
be
imagin'd
.
Hippolito
offer'd
to
accompany
her
,
but
she
positively
forbid
him
,
fearing
I
suppose
to
disoblige
her
musty
Spark
Prosper
;
and
thus
our
unhappy
Lover
saw
her
depart
,
and
was
infinitely
more
concern'd
at
this
last
Misfortune
which
had
befal'n
the
Princess
,
and
at
her
commanding
him
to
leave
her
,
than
at
the
burning
of
his
House
.
Mathilda
no
sooner
came
to
Naples
,
but
she
was
taken
into
custody
.
She
demanded
to
speak
with
the
King
,
but
it
was
refus'd
her
.
She
sent
to
speak
with
Prosper
,
but
the
old
Gentleman
pretended
to
be
wondrous
sick
,
and
thus
Mathilda
beheld
herself
all
at
once
abandon'd
by
all
her
Friends
,
as
if
she
had
been
infected
with
the
Plague
.
The
very
same
day
she
receiv'd
an
Order
from
the
King
to
leave
Naples
.
Her
own
Domesticks
basely
and
scandalously
deserted
her
;
her
Creditors
,
without
any
respect
to
her
Quality
,
persecuted
her
most
unmercifully
:
In
short
,
she
was
reduc'd
to
so
wretched
a
condition
,
that
she
could
not
procure
Coach
nor
Horse
,
to
carry
her
to
a
certain
Prince
of
Italy
,
who
was
the
nearest
Relation
she
had
in
the
world
next
to
Roger
,
and
who
had
always
espous'd
her
quarrel
against
that
haughty
Favourite
.
Being
thus
forsaken
by
all
her
Friends
,
destitute
even
of
the
necessaries
of
Life
,
and
uncapable
of
obeying
so
rigorous
an
Order
,
she
took
sanctuary
in
a
Convent
,
where
they
would
not
receive
her
without
his
Majesty●s
permission
for
so
doing
,
who
granted
it
,
upon
condition
that
she
should
leave
it
that
very
night
.
She
went
out
of
it
in
disguise●
and
so
secretly
,
that
with
all
the
search
and
enquiry
Hippolito
cou'd
make
,
he
could
not
meet
the
least
information
which
way
she
was
gone
.
However
,
he
resolv'd
to
follow
her
just
as
chance
directed
him
,
rather
than
sit
still
at
home
,
and
make
no
enquiry
after
her
.
While
he
was
in
quest
of
her
,
or
at
least
fancied
he
was
,
she
thought
no
more
of
him
,
and
Prosper
thought
no
more
of
her
.
He
represented
her
as
a
Criminal
of
State
,
made
his
Court
very
regularly
to
the
King
and
his
Favourite
:
and
as
the
generality
of
Mankind
use
to
alter
their
Measures
with
the
time
,
he
made
love
to
Camilla
,
Roger's
Sister
,
and
begg'd
of
the
King
to
help
on
the
Marriage
.
The
King
,
who
look'd
upon
it
as
an
advantagious
Match
for
the
Sister
of
his
Confident
,
whom
he
lov'd
the
best
of
any
Subject
in
his
Dominions
,
spoke
about
it
to
his
Favourite
,
who
always
likes
that
which
his
Master
likes
.
This
Sister
of
Roger
was
one
of
the
most
beautiful
Ladies
of
Naples
,
and
tho'
she
shar'd
in
her
Brother
's
good
Fortune
,
yet
she
had
no
hand
in
his
wicked
designs
.
As
she
was
look'd
upon
at
Court
to
be
the
best
Match
in
the
Kingdom
,
she
look'd
upon
Hippolito
to
be
the
compleatest
Gentleman
of
his
time
,
and
perhaps
lov'd
him
,
or
at
least
would
have
lov'd
him
,
if
she
had
not
beheld
him
so
passionately
in
love
with
another
.
She
took
Mathilda's
misfortune
so
to
heart
,
and
was
so
generous
in
her
temper
,
that
if
she
had
in
the
least
suspected
that
it
was
all
owing
to
her
Brother
,
she
would
most
undoubtedly
have
reproach'd
him
with
so
black
an
action
,
and
been
one
of
the
first
to
exclaim
against
it
.
She
was
so
afflicted
at
Hippolito's
late
loss
,
that
not
valuing
what
the
World
would
say
of
her
,
she
went
to
find
him
at
his
Habitation
that
was
burnt
down
to
the
ground
,
to
offer
him
Money
,
or
whatever
he
wanted
that
lay
in
her
power
.
She
met
with
his
Sister
there
,
who
little
expected
such
a
visit
,
much
less
to
be
invited
to
take
up
her
Quarters
at
Camilla's
House
.
This
beautiful
Lady
could
not
refuse
so
obliging
an
offer
,
and
went
with
her
to
Naples
.
What
better
course
could
a
young
person
of
her
Sex
and
condition
take
,
who
found
herself
without
a
Farthing
to
relieve
her
,
without
a
House
to
cover
her
,
without
hopes
of
mending
her
Fortune
,
in
a
Country
too
,
where
she
scarce
knew
any
one
but
her
Brother
,
who
was
as
good
as
lost
to
her
,
since
as
soon
as
he
was
inform'd
that
Mathilda
had
left
Naples
,
he
ran
in
quest
of
her
like
a
Mad-man
,
without
knowing
whether
she
was
gone
.
That
day
on
which
Camilla
went
to
find
Irene
at
her
Brother●s
House
,
with
a
design
to
carry
her
home
with
her
,
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
honour
her
with
a
visit
,
and
presented
to
her
our
gallant
Prince
of
Salerno
and
all
his
Gallantry
.
Camilla
,
who
had
Hippolito
always
in
her
thoughts
,
receiv'd
Prosper's
Compliments
with
as
much
indifference
,
as
she
express'd
thankfulness
to
the
King
for
condescending
to
see
her
.
The
sorrowful
Irene
bore
her
company
,
and
under
all
her
affliction
appear'd
so
charming
to
the
eyes
of
the
young
King
,
that
he
fell
in
love
with
her
.
His
Love
was
violent
in
its
very
infancy
.
He
approached
her
with
as
much
respect
and
awe
,
as
if
she
had
been
in
his
condition
,
and
he
in
hers
.
He
said
a
thousand
fine
things
to
her
upon
her
beauty
,
and
this
lovely
young
Lady
,
who
demean'd
herself
neither
with
too
much
haugh●ness
nor
submission
,
discover'd
at
once
so
much
wit
,
prudence
and
modesty
,
that
he
consider'd
her
from
that
very
moment
as
the
only
happiness
that
was
wanting
to
his
fortune
.
He
stay'd
at
Camilla's
house
as
long
as
possible
he
cou'd
,
and
the
pleasure
he
took
in
conversing
with
Irene
,
was
so
much
the
more
taken
notice
of
,
as
the
young
King
had
alw●ys
seem'd
insensible
to
love
,
and
behaved
himself
with
great
coldness
towards
all
the
most
celebrated
beauties
of
Naples
.
Irene
was
so
charming
that
it
was
impossible
for
a
man
,
tho
never
so
little
inclin'd
to
Love
,
and
never
so
uncapable
to
judge
of
her
merit
,
to
avoid
falling
in
love
with
her
.
Camilla
before
she
knew
her
,
intended
to
serve
her
for
her
Brothers
sake
,
but
no
sooner
came
she
acquainted
with
her
,
but
she
lov●d
her
for
her
own
.
She
easily
believ'd
that
the
King
was
in
love
with
her
,
because
she
desir'd
it
,
and
far
from
envying
her
good
fortune
,
as
any
other
handsom
Lady
but
herself
wou'd
have
done
,
she
rejoyc'd
at
it
exceedingly
.
She
congratulated
Irene
upon
so
important
a
Conquest
,
and
had
without
question
flatter'd
the
vanity
and
hopes
of
any
Lady
less
presuming
than
her
.
But
this
modest
Damosell
cou'd
not
be
perswaded
,
but
that
the
King
was
more
a
Gallant
than
a
Lover
,
that
he
had
no
other
design
but
only
to
divert
himself
,
and
that
he
wou'd
think
no
more
of
her
,
when
he
was
out
of
her
sight
.
But
she
was
mistaken
:
it
was
not
long
before
the
King
came
again
to
her
to
acquaint
her
with
his
passion
,
which
was
so
impetuous
that
it
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
be
longer
without
seeing
her
than
that
very
evening
after
he
fell
in
love
with
her
.
He
told
the
Prince
of
Salerno
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
go
incognito
after
the
Spanish
mode
to
make
love
to
Irene
under
Camilla's
Balcony
.
Prosper
was
mightily
pleas'd
to
be
made
the
confident
of
his
Master's
Pleasures
,
and
accompany
him
in
an
amorous
Adventure
.
In
all
probability
Roger
had
been
chosen
for
this
affair
,
or
at
least
had
bore
his
share
in
it
,
but
that
very
day
he
had
taken
his
leave
of
the
King
to
go
to
Tarento
,
whither
some
important
business
call●d
him
.
The
Night
came
,
and
the
King
accompanied
by
Prosper
,
who
was
armed
like
himself
after
the
Italian
manner
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
more
offensive
Arms
than
a
single
man
can
be
suppos●d
to
want
,
came
under
Camilla's
Balcony
,
who
had
been
before
hand
acquainted
with
his
coming
by
Prosper
.
She
knew
the
method
and
good
breeding
of
the
Court
too
well
,
not
to
leave
the
King
at
liberty
to
entertain
himself
with
his
Mistriss
in
private
.
For
this
reason
she
retir'd
to
another
Balcony
,
notwithstanding
all
the
intreaties
of
Irene
to
stay
with
her
.
The
King
reproach'd
this
young
Lady
for
her
uneasiness
to
be
alone
with
him
,
and
told
her
,
that
she
●ow'd
at
least
some
complaisance
to
a
King
,
who
had
for
her
something
above
it
.
I
should
owe
all
to
your
Majesty
,
reply'd
Irene
,
if
I
did
not
likewise
owe
something
to
my self
,
which
I
cannot
owe
to
any
one
else
.
And
what
do
you
owe
to
your self
,
says
the
King
,
which
you
do
not
owe
to
my
Love
?
Why
not
to
believe
that
you
have
any
for
me
,
answers
Irene
.
Alas
!
cries
the
King
sighing
,
there
is
nothing
so
sure
,
and
there
is
nothing
I
would
not
willingly
do
to
hinder
you
from
doubting
it
.
If
I
could
believe
what
you
tell
me
,
says
she
,
I
should
have
more
reason
to
complain
of
your
Majesty
,
than
thank
you
for
it
.
How
cruel
Damosel
,
answer'd
the
King
,
and
can
a
passion
so
sincere
as
mine
offend
you
.
It
wou'd
be
a
honour
to
some
great
Queen
,
replies
Irene
,
but
it
wou'd
very
much
call
in
question
the
Judgment
of
any
one
else
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
says
the
King
,
that
you
are
no
Queen
,
but
she
that
deserves
to
be
one
,
is
in
a
possibility
of
making
one
.
I
am
not
so
vain
of
my
own
merit
,
answers
Irene
,
as
to
expect
any
such
alteration
in
my
fortune
,
and
your
Majesty
has
more
goodness
,
than
to
divert
yourself
longer
at
the
expence
of
an
unhappy
Creature
.
Beautiful
Irene
,
says
our
amorous
Prince
,
I
love
you
as
much
as
't
is
possible
for
the
most
passionate
and
faithful
Lover
in
the
Universe
to
love
you
,
and
if
my
Tongue
has
inform'd
you
of
what
my
looks
and
sighs
cou'd
not
have
acquainted
you
with
in
so
short
a
time
,
don't
think
that
I
have
any
design
to
dispense
by
my
quality
any
of
the
pains
of
a
long
servitude
,
or
any
of
the
services
and
cares
which
the
most
charming
woman
upon
earth
may
expect
from
the
most
respectful
Lover
.
But
so
violent
a
pain
as
mine
wants
a
speedy
remedy
,
and
you
ought
to
be
satisfied
in
my
opinion
,
however
scrupulous
and
rigid
you
may
be
towards
a
King
,
who
is
afraid
to
displease
you
,
with
this
declaration
of
my
Love
.
He
said
to
her
abundance
of
things
more
passionate
than
this
,
which
the
person
who
overheard
them
unluckily
forgot
,
as
I
can
assure
you
he
did
.
So
I
leave
the
discreet
Reader
to
imagin
them
within
himself
;
for
to
make
a
King
of
Naples
express
himself
so
tenderly
as
ours
did
,
and
at
the
same
time
not
to
maim
his
thoughts
,
a
man
must
be
as
much
in
love
as
he
was
,
which
I
humbly
presume
is
none
of
my
business
at
present
.
Irene
always
answer'd
him
with
her
usual
modesty
,
and
without
shewing
herself
too
hard
,
or
too
easie
to
be
perswaded
,
she
disengag'd
herself
so
handsomely
from
so
nice
a
Conversation
,
that
it
increas'd
the
King's
esteem
for
her
,
who
parted
from
her
infinitely
more
in
love
than
he
had
been
before
.
From
that
time
there
passed
not
a
day
over
his
head
,
in
which
he
did
not
visit
Camilla
and
Irene
,
nor
a
night
but
he
came
to
that
Lady's
Balcony
,
where
he
employ'd
all
his
amorous
eloquence
,
to
perswade
her
of
the
sincerity
of
his
Passion
.
One
night
that
he
had
given
orders
to
his
Guards
not
to
attend
him
,
he
walked
in
a
disguise
through
the
Streets
of
Naples
,
accompanied
only
by
the
Prince
of
Salerno
,
and
found
so
much
diversion
in
this
Ramble
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
was
spent
when
he
came
to
Camilla's
Balcony
.
He
found
this
Post
already
taken
up
by
two
Men
,
or
at
least
they
stood
so
near
it
,
that
they
must
needs
have
overheard
every
word
of
the
Conversation
he
hop'd
to
have
with
Irene
.
One
of
these
Men
parted
from
the
other
and
went
into
Camilla's
House
,
and
his
Companion
tarried
in
the
Street
.
The
King
stay'd
a
while
to
see
whether
he
would
not
go
away
of
himself
,
and
leave
him
the
Street
free
;
but
finding
that
he
stirr'd
no
more
from
the
place
than
a
Statue
,
he
grew
impatient
,
and
commanded
Prosper
to
go
and
see
what
the
fellow
meant
by
staying
there
,
and
oblige
him
to
retire
.
The
Prince
of
Salerno
walked
toward
him
,
with
as
much
difficulty
as
if
he
had
been
sent
upon
some
dangerous
exploit
,
and
the
other
seeing
him
come
up
retired
from
him
.
Prosper
was
resolv'd
to
see
who
he
was
,
the
other
mended
his
pace
,
and
seeing
that
Prosper
did
the
same
,
he
very
fairly
betook
himself
to
his
Heels
,
and
the
Prince
of
Salerno
ran
after
him
,
and
cours'd
him
into
another
Street
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
did
not
stir
from
his
place
,
expecting
every
moment
when
Prosper
would
come
back
,
that
he
might
send
him
to
Camilla
and
Irene
,
to
let
them
know
that
he
expected
them
under
her
Balcony
,
and
in
all
probability
he
was
wholly
taken
up
with
his
Amour
,
for
a
Lover
does
nothing
else
when
he
is
alone
,
when
the
Man
who
had
parted
from
him
whom
Prosper
pursu'd
came
out
of
Camilla's
House
,
and
mistaking
the
King
for
his
Comrade
:
Look
Calixtus
,
said
he
to
him
,
here
is
your
dispatch
.
The
Governour
of
Cajetta
will
order
you
a
Vessel
to
carry
you
to
Marseilles
.
The
King
without
returning
any
answer
,
receiv'd
the
Packet
of
Letters
which
●e
presented
to
him
.
Calixtus
,
adds
this
unknown
Person
,
●he
rest
depends
upon
thy
diligence
:
And
thou
hast
in
thy
●●ands
the
fortune
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
thy
Master
and
●nine
.
Ha!
ungrateful
Villain
and
Traitor
!
What
wicked
●esigns
art
thou
carrying
on
against
me
,
cries
the
King
,
lay●ng
his
hand
upon
his
Sword
.
Roger
,
for
it
prov'd
to
be
●im
,
distracted
at
his
making
so
fatal
a
mistake
,
and
hurried
●n
by
his
despair
to
be
more
wicked
than
he
was
,
thought
of
●othing
but
losing
his
life
,
and
taking
away
that
of
the
King
,
who
had
lov'd
him
so
tenderly
.
The
reproaches
which
he
so
unjustly
expected
for
his
unparallell'd
ingrati●ude
and
villany
,
affrighted
him
as
much
as
the
severest
tor●●ents
that
cou'd
be
inflicted
on
him
.
He
put
his
hand
to
●is
Sword
almost
at
the
same
time
as
the
King
did
,
who
●arg'd
him
with
so
much
vigour
and
fury
,
that
Roger
,
trou●ed
with
a
remorse
for
his
crime
,
was
for
a
long
time
forc'd
to
defend
himself
.
At
last
,
his
rage
filling
him
with
new
strength
and
courage
,
he
push'd
furiously
at
the
King
,
whom
he
look'd
upon
now
to
be
no
otherwise
than
his
enemy
;
and
by
the
desperate
thrusts
he
made
at
his
sacred
person
,
oblig'd
him
likewise
to
defend
himself
.
But
Kings
,
who
may
be
valiant
as
well
as
other
men
,
are
usually
assisted
by
a
more
powerful
genius
than
that
of
ordinary
mortals
.
Roger
,
as
brave
and
furious
and
desperate
as
he
was
,
cou'd
not
have
maintain'd
his
ground
long
against
his
incens'd
Prince
,
altho
the
clashing
of
Swords
had
not
brought
several
persons
upon
the
spot
,
who
could
hardly
be
kept
from
hacking
to
pieces
an
execrable
Villain
,
who
durst
attack
the
Life
of
his
Soveraign
.
His
own
Domestics
,
and
those
of
Camilla
were
the
first
that
came
with
lights
into
the
Street
,
and
were
strangely
surprized
to
see
their
Master
engaged
with
the
King
.
The
unfortunate
Roger
no
sooner
saw
the
light
which
exposed
him
to
the
terrible
looks
of
his
Prince
,
but
he
was
utterly
confounded
.
His
rage
and
his
valour
abandoned
him
both
at
once
,
and
his
Sword
dropt
out
of
his
hand
.
The
King
,
who
had
the
pleasure
to
see
him
wounded
,
after
he
had
had
occasion
for
all
his
valour
to
hinder
himself
from
being
wounded
by
him
,
seized
him
with
his
own
hands
,
and
gave
him
to
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
who
came
luckily
by
with
a
party
of
Soldiers
,
and
had
receiv'd
orders
to
watch
all
night
long
the
avenues
leading
to
Camilla's
House
.
In
the
mean
time
Prosper
ran
after
his
men
,
who
,
flying
from
him
as
fast
as
his
legs
wou'd
carry
him
,
unluckily
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Watch
,
who
were
walking
their
rounds
that
night
,
as
their
custom
was
to
prevent
all
disorders
in
the
streets
.
He
seem'd
so
astonisht
,
and
falter'd
so
strangely
in
his
answers
,
that
they
had
certainly
stopt
him
,
altho
Prosper
,
who
pursued
with
Sword
in
hand
,
and
had
made
himself
known
unto
them
had
not
commanded
them
in
the
Kings
name
to
secure
him
and
to
be
answerable
for
his
forth
coming
.
He
immediately
sent
back
to
acquaint
the
King
with
what
he
had
done
and
if
he
was
surpriz'd
to
see
such
a
number
of
Flambeaux
i●
the
street
,
and
the
King
surrounded
by
such
crowds
of
people
,
he
was
much
more
so
to
find
what
had
past
between
the
King
and
Roger
;
and
to
see
that
Favourite
,
who●
all
the
Court
so
lately
ador'd
,
curst
by
all
the
company
and
in
the
hands
of
the
Guards
,
who
were
carrying
him
to
prison
.
That
night
the
King
did
not
see
Irene
,
because
〈◊〉
wou'd
avoid
the
sight
of
Camilla
,
whom
he
order'd
Prosp●●
to
wait
upon
,
and
to
assure
her
from
his
mouth
,
that
〈◊〉
distinguish'd
her
from
her
Brother
,
whose
crime
should
not
in
the
least
lessen
his
esteem
for
her
.
Irene
writ
to
him
in
favour
of
Roger
;
and
to
oblige
Camilla
,
did
that
which
the
repeated
instances
of
an
amorous
Prince
could
not
obtain
from
her
.
The
next
day
Roger
was
examin'd
,
and
found
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
for
maintaining
a
private
correspondence
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
had
a
great
party
still
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
He
had
been
inform'd
by
some
of
them
of
the
insatiable
ambition
of
Roger
,
and
having
offer'd
to
him
in
Marriage
a
Princess
of
his
own
blood
,
with
certain
advantages
,
which
he
cou'd
not
hope
from
his
present
Master
,
this
ungrateful
Favourite
,
violating
his
Faith
and
Honour
,
had
engag'd
to
receive
the
French
in
Cajetta
and
Castellamara
,
whereof
he
was
Governour
.
The
same
Judges
who
convicted
him
of
Treason
against
his
Prince
,
discovered
his
villainous
Plot
against
the
Princess
of
Tarento
;
and
now
that
mirrour
of
Constancy
the
Prince
of
Salerno
,
who
had
abandon'd
her
when
he
saw
her
in
disgrace
,
to
offer
his
services
to
Camilla
,
whom
he
saw
in
favour
,
no
sooner
did
he
find
the
King
repent
of
the
ill
treatment
he
had
given
her
,
and
resolv'd
to
re-instate
her
in
her
former
honour
and
fortune
,
which
had
been
unjustly
taken
away
from
her
,
but
likewise
to
confer
new
ones
upon
her
,
but
this
generous
Lord
,
who
had
so
lately
importun'd
the
King
to
marry
him
to
Camilla
,
now
humbly
entreated
him
to
dispense
with
his
promise
,
and
give
him
leave
to
carry
on
his
pretensions
to
Mathilda
,
and
desir'd
his
Majesty
,
who
design'd
to
make
enquiry
after
her
,
to
leave
the
care
of
that
to
him
,
and
give
him
a
Commission
to
go
and
find
her
where-ever
he
cou'd
hear
any
news
of
her
,
in
order
to
bring
her
again
to
Court
.
The
Kings
affection
was
too
deeply
settled
upon
the
beautiful
Irene
,
not
to
think
of
her
Brother
Hippolito
,
and
be
concern'd
that
no
body
cou'd
tell
where
he
was
.
He
dispatche
Courriers
into
all
parts
of
Italy
,
who
had
orders
to
enquire
after
him
as
they
searched
for
Mathilda
,
and
in
case
they
found
him
,
to
bring
him
to
Naples
.
He
hoped
by
this
means
to
convince
Irene
,
how
cordially
he
espous'd
the
interests
of
her
family
,
and
how
much
it
afflicted
him
,
that
she
knew
not
what
was
become
of
her
Brother
,
whom
she
lov'd
so
dearly
.
This
amorous
Cavalier
,
after
he
had
searched
a
long
time
for
his
Princess
with
the
utmost
care
and
diligence
,
without
being
able
to
find
her
,
resign'd
himself
to
that
blind
guide
chance
,
and
●ambl'd
where-ever
his
Horse
carried
him
,
making
no
longer
a
stay
in
any
place
than
his
Horse
and
that
of
his
Servants
,
who
we
may
suppose
were
not
so
sollicitous
in
the
search
of
Mathilda
,
had
time
to
rest
themselves
.
As
for
him
,
he
enjoy'd
no
more
repose
than
a
condemn'd
Criminal
,
and
after
he
had
pass'd
whole
days
in
sighing
on
Horseback
,
he
spent
whole
nights
in
complaining
to
the
Trees
and
Rocks
of
the
cruelty
and
absence
of
Mathilda
,
and
quarrelling
with
the
innocent
Stars
,
that
generally
lighted
him
to
Bed
,
because
he
lay
in
the
open
Fields
,
and
under
the
Canopy
of
Heaven
.
One
day
,
when
he
was
so
taken
up
with
his
melancholy
thoughts
,
that
he
did
not
consider
that
his
Servant
and
his
Horses
cou'd
not
like
himself
,
feed
upon
so
slender
a
Diet
as
Love
,
he
found
himself
towards
Sun-setting
near
a
solitary
Inn
,
which
rather
look'd
like
a
retreat
for
Cut-throats
and
Banditti
,
than
a
place
to
lodge
Travellers
.
Hippolito
rode
beyond
it
,
for
your
true
Lover
is
an
indefatigable
Animal
,
when
his
Valet
inform'd
him
,
that
his
Horses
were
not
able
to
jog
on
a
step
further
,
for
meer
lassitude
and
hunger
,
not
to
talk
of
himself
,
who
wanted
to
eat
and
repose
himself
as
well
as
they
;
upon
this
our
despairing
Lover
condescended
to
alight
,
but
the
Inn-keeper
,
who
stood
before
his
Gate
,
with
his
Wife
and
an
ill-look'd
fellow
,
who
seem'd
to
be
a
Soldier
,
told
him
rudely
,
that
he
had
no
place
to
entertain
him
in
,
and
that
his
Rooms
as
well
as
his
Stables
were
all
taken
up
.
Hippolito
was
not
much
concern'd
that
he
cou'd
not
get
a
lodging
here
,
and
his
Servant
despair'd
of
getting
one
,
when
the
Soldier
that
stood
by
the
Inn-keeper
,
after
he
had
whisper'd
a
few
words
in
his
ear
,
told
Hippolito
in
Calabrian
,
that
if
he
pleas'd
he
might
come
in
,
and
that
he
should
be
very
proud
to
lend
his
room
to
so
fine
a
Gentleman
,
and
while
Hippolito
made
a
scruple
to
accept
so
courteous
an
offer
,
the
Man
of
the
House
,
that
spoke
so
rudely
to
him
a
little
before
,
came
and
held
his
Stirrup
,
while
he
alighted
,
with
a
smiling
cut-throat
look
,
which
shew'd
he
design'd
to
make
a
penny
of
him
.
Thus
Hippolito
was
perswaded
to
come
into
the
Inn.
He
would
not
eat
a
bit
,
and
having
only
drank
a
Glass
of
Water
,
(
for
Philosophers
have
observ'd
that
Love
and
Sorrow
are
very
dry
)
he
walk'd
out
to
take
a
turn
or
two
,
in
a
place
very
proper
to
entertain
his
melancholy
Contemplations
,
which
he
had
observ'd
,
not
far
from
the
Inn.
In
the
mean
time
his
Valet
sat
down
to
supper
with
the
Landlord
and
his
Wife
,
and
the
civil
Calabrian
,
who
had
so
obligingly
parted
with
his
Chamber
to
Hippolito
.
He
fell
on
like
a
man
that
was
half
starv'd
,
and
did
not
guzzle
down
so
much
Wine
as
he
cou'd
have
done
,
because
he
was
forc'd
to
call
upon
his
Master
to
put
him
in
mind
of
going
to
bed
,
which
was
a
thing
he
frequently
forgot
.
He
went
to
find
him
among
the
Rocks
,
where
he
found
him
feeding
his
Melancholy
,
by
reflecting
upon
the
ill
condition
of
his
affairs
and
his
Love
,
and
brought
him
back
to
the
Inn
,
where
they
shew'd
a
vile
Room
,
with
a
Bed
more
vile
than
that
,
and
which
having
no
Curtains
,
lay
expos'd
to
the
Sun
and
Wind
on
all
sides
.
Hippolito
would
not
undress
,
but
threw
himself
with
his
Cloaths
upon
the
Bed
,
and
his
Man
upon
another
,
where
he
slept
so
heartily
,
that
it
would
have
made
any
man
but
his
Master
envy
him
,
who
for
his
part
could
not
sleep
a
wink
;
but
a
true
Lover
would
think
he
had
committed
an
unpardonable
sin
,
should
he
sleep
like
other
Mortals
.
In
a
short
time
all
the
people
in
the
Inn
were
got
to
bed
,
and
every
thing
was
hush'd
,
when
some
persons
on
Horseback
disturb'd
their
repose
,
and
thunder'd
at
the
Gate
,
like
Men
that
were
impatient
to
be
let
in
.
The
Man
of
the
House
,
that
got
up
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
knew
them
,
and
open'd
the
Gate
to
them
.
Soon
after
Hippolito
heard
the
next
Chamber
to
his
open
;
several
persons
went
into
it
,
and
some
of
them
went
out
again
immediately
,
while
the
rest
that
stay'd
talk'd
to
one
another
.
He
was
too
much
taken
up
with
his
own
private
affairs
,
to
have
any
great
curiosity
for
those
of
other
people
,
and
he
had
not
listen'd
to
their
discourse
,
if
one
of
them
had
not
talked
so
loud
,
that
he
fancied
he
was
not
unacquainted
with
the
voice
.
This
made
him
desirous
to
know
what
they
talk'd
of
,
and
at
last
he
heard
them
speak
the
following
words
distinctly
.
Yes
,
my
dear
Iulia
,
I
must
once
more
say
it
,
few
persons
of
my
condition
have
been
treated
worse
by
Fortune
than
my self
,
she
has
plung'd
me
in
miseries
that
are
not
to
be
parallel'd
:
But
as
great
and
vexatious
as
they
are
,
they
don't
so
much
disturb
me
as
the
ingratitude
wherewith
the
basest
of
men
requites
my
affection
for
him
;
and
this
ingratitude
does
not
sit
so
heavy
on
me
,
as
mine
to
the
man
whom
I
ought
to
love
.
I
blame
myself
incessantly
for
it
,
and
my
inquietude
on
this
score
is
infinitely
more
afflicting
to
me
,
than
all
the
losses
I
have
sustain'd
,
and
all
the
calamities
that
oppress
me
.
The
other
person
that
took
up
the
discourse
talk'd
so
low
,
that
Hippolito
could
hear
nothing
but
a
few
incoherent
words
,
that
were
frequently
interrupted
by
sighs
.
He
got
up
and
crept
to
the
Wainscot
which
divided
the
two
Rooms
,
but
the
noise
he
made
was
heard
by
the
persons
whom
he
had
a
mind
to
listen
to
,
so
their
Conversation
ceas'd
,
but
not
the
sighs
of
the
afflicted
party
,
whose
voice
he
imagin'd
to
resemble
that
of
Mathilda
.
The
Reader
may
easily
guess
how
impatient
he
●as
to
know
whether
he
was
mistaken
,
and
to
satisfie
himself
in
so
important
a
doubt
,
he
was
preparing
to
go
out
of
his
Chamber
,
when
all
on
the
sudden
the
door
open'd
,
and
by
the
●●ght
of
a
dark
Lanthorn
,
he
saw
four
Men
come
into
the
Room
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
among
whom
he
observ'd
the
Calabrian
Soldier
and
the
Master
of
the
House
.
If
he
was
surpriz'd
at
so
unseasonable
a
visit
from
these
men
,
who
did
not
seem
to
come
with
any
good
design
,
they
were
no
less
so
to
find
him
up
and
awake
,
who
they
hoped
was
in
a
sound
sleep
.
Hippolito
clapping
his
hand
to
his
Sword
,
ask'd
them
what
they
wanted
in
his
Chamber
at
such
an
hour
and
in
such
an
equipage
;
and
he
no
sooner
saw
them
put
themselves
in
a
posture
to
attack
him
,
but
he
fell
upon
the
first
with
such
bravery
and
skill
,
that
he
soon
made
the
Room
too
hot
for
'
em
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Footman
awak'd
,
follow'd
the
noise
,
and
seeing
his
Master
set
upon
by
so
many
Enemies
,
seconded
him
very
valiantly
at
that
instant
,
when
having
wounded
all
those
that
had
attack'd
him
,
he
had
laid
the
most
dangerous
of
them
at
his
feet
.
These
Men
defended
themselves
like
Fellows
that
did
not
value
their
lives
;
but
tho
they
had
been
more
in
number
than
really
they
were
,
yet
they
could
not
have
resisted
the
valiant
Hippolito
,
seconded
by
so
courageous
a
Servant
.
He
kill'd
another
of
his
Enemies
,
and
the
two
that
were
left
very
fairly
betook
themselves
to
their
heels
.
He
was
so
vex'd
at
a
slight
wound
he
receiv'd
in
his
own
arm
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
pursue
them
,
and
in
all
probability
had
clear'd
the
World
of
them
,
as
well
as
he
had
done
of
the
other
Sparks
,
if
these
Villains
had
not
been
so
wise
in
their
fear
,
as
to
make
one
leap
of
it
down
the
Stair-case
,
and
shut
the
door
after
them
.
Hippolito
was
a
long
while
before
he
could
open
it
,
which
gave
the
two
Murderers
time
enough
make
their
●●escape
,
so
that
he
and
his
man
return'd
to
the
Inn
without
them
.
He
ran
directly
to
the
Chamber
,
where
he
thought
he
had
heard
Mathilda's
voice
,
but
found
it
open
and
no
one
in
it
,
no
more
than
in
the
rest
of
the
rooms
in
the
House
,
which
he
search'd
with
as
much
care
as
inquietude
Fulvio
,
said
he
to
his
Man
,
I
heard
Mathilda
talk
,
I
knew
her
voice
,
and
no
one
but
such
an
unhappy
wretch
as
I
am
,
could
have
mist
her
when
she
was
so
near
him
.
He
afterwards
repeated
to
Fulvio
the
words
he
heard
Mathilda
speak
,
interpreted
them
to
his
advantage
,
as
he
had
some
reason
to
do
,
but
instead
of
giving
him
consolation
,
they
only
●●●●reas'd
his
affliction
,
for
he
thought
this
was
a
trick
of
For
●●●●e
,
to
let
him
hear
Mathilda's
voice
,
for
no
other
end
〈◊〉
to
make
him
more
concern'd
for
not
being
able
to
〈◊〉
her
,
or
know
what
was
become
of
her
.
He
look'd
a
〈◊〉
this
Princess
in
all
the
places
thereabout
,
and
was
〈◊〉
otted
as
to
come
back
to
the
Inn
to
search
her
there
,
〈◊〉
a
Soul
was
to
be
seen
,
except
only
in
the
Stable
〈◊〉
whence
Fulvio
took
four
Horses
besides
his
own
〈◊〉
Master
's
.
Hippolito
quitted
this
Inn
in
the
most
pensive
Condition
that
can
be
imagin'd
.
Fulvio
propos'd
to
carry
off
the
Theives
Horses
,
as
being
lawfull
Prize
,
and
represented
to
him
,
that
perhaps
they
might
find
Mathilda
,
and
then
they
should
want
a
Steed
to
mount
her
on
.
Hippolito
did
not
hear
what
he
said
,
or
else
would
not
vouchsafe
to
make
him
an
Answer
,
so
strangely
was
he
taken
up
with
his
Melancholy
Thoughts
.
Fulvio
took
his
Masters
silence
for
consent
,
and
tying
the
Horses
by
the
Tail
,
drove
them
before
him
,
designing
,
I
suppose
,
to
make
ready
Money
of
them
,
the
first
Chapman
he
could
find
,
They
rode
part
of
the
Day
together
,
without
Hippolito's
answering
so
much
as
one
of
the
many
Questions
Fulvio
put
to
him
,
in
order
to
divert
him
:
They
lost
their
way
,
and
at
last
were
got
among
a
parcel
of
barren
Rocks
by
the
Sea-side
that
was
hard
by
,
and
ended
in
a
sandy
Plain
.
Among
these
Rocks
,
in
a
Creek
where
the
Sea
run
into
the
Land
,
as
they
came
from
a
narrow
Lane
,
they
fell
upon
a
Company
of
Peasants
,
arm'd
with
all
sorts
of
Clubs
and
Weapons
,
who
where
at
first
surpriz'd
to
see
two
Men
on
Horseback
,
followed
with
so
many
Horses
without
any
to
ride
them
;
but
taking
Heart
of
Grace
to
see
so
few
,
and
themselves
so
many
,
for
there
was
at
least
a
Hundred
of
them
got
together
,
they
encompassed
them
in
a
tumultous
manner
,
and
held
the
butt
ends
of
their
Muskets
against
them
;
some
cry'd
out
,
Who
goes
there
?
Others
,
Who
are
you
for
?
Others
,
Knock
them
down
,
and
lastly
,
some
more
Conscientious
,
Who
are
ye
?
Hippolito
could
not
answer
so
many
Questions
at
once
,
and
these
ill-bred
Clowns
made
such
a
confounded
noise
that
there
was
no
hearing
of
him
.
At
last
an
old
Man
of
a
tolerable
good
aspect
,
who
afterwards
discover'd
that
he
commanded
these
formidable
Hero's
(
for
then
every
Man
set
up
for
himself
)
partly
by
speaking
out
a
loud
to
them
,
which
set
him
a
coughing
like
an
Alderman
at
Church
,
and
partly
by
the
Rhetorick
of
a
good
Oaken
●●dgel
,
made
a
shift
to
compose
the
mutiny
.
He
asked
Hippolito
peaceably
and
civilly
who
he
was
,
and
what
business
he
had
in
so
Solitary
a
place
,
so
remote
from
the
great
Road.
Hippolito
told
him
that
he
was
a
Cavalier
of
Naples
,
and
that
he
had
lost
his
way
to
Ancona
.
He
then
asked
the
old
Spark
what
business
brought
so
many
People
together
,
who
inform'd
him
that
some
Corsairs
of
Barbary
had
●anded
a
great
number
of
Soldiers
,
that
had
pillaged
some
places
near
the
Sea
,
and
finding
none
to
oppose
them
,
and
●●ovetous
of
a
greater
Booty
,
were
so
Foolhardy
as
to
March
higher
into
the
Country
.
He
added
,
that
most
of
these
Men
whom
he
saw
Arm'd
,
were
Robb'd
,
and
that
they
resolv'd
under
his
Conduct
to
wait
the
coming
of
the
Enemy
,
and
fight
them
as
they
came
back
with
their
Slaves
and
the
Plunder
of
a
Neighbouring
Village
,
which
in
all
probability
they
were
gone
to
Attack
;
that
't
was
impossible
for
the
Moors
to
escape
them
,
there
being
no
other
way
for
them
to
get
back
to
the
Sea
again
but
this
,
and
that
it
was
not
so
much
the
loss
of
their
Goods
that
had
encouraged
these
Peasants
to
attempt
so
bold
a
design
,
as
that
of
their
Wives
and
Children
.
Hippolito
offer'd
to
venture
his
Life
in
their
Quarrel
,
and
they
took
him
at
his
Word
.
The
old
Man
gave
him
the
Command
of
them
,
which
he
accepted
,
to
the
great
Satisfaction
and
Joy
of
our
Boors
,
who
promis'd
themselves
mighty
matters
from
Hippolito's
Military
Phiz
.
Four
of
the
likeliest
among
them
,
of
which
the
old
Fellow
was
one
,
were
mounted
upon
the
four
Horses
,
which
the
provident
Fulvio
had
brought
with
him
from
the
Inn.
Hippolito
divided
his
Men
into
three
Parties
.
He
posted
one
among
the
Rocks
,
where
they
cou'd
not
be
seen
by
the
Enemy
,
with
orders
not
to
fight
them
before
they
came
up
to
them
.
He
posted
the
second
in
a
narrow
Passage
that
led
towards
the
Sea
,
to
hinder
the
Infidels
from
getting
back
to
their
Ships
,
and
he
placed
himself
with
his
Men
on
Horseback
at
the
Head
of
the
third
,
encouraging
them
to
behave
themselves
bravely
,
and
fall
in
with
the
Enemy
to
make
their
Arrows
uneffectual
.
He
had
scarce
given
these
Orders
,
and
Posted
his
Men
,
when
the
Enemy
appear'd
to
the
number
of
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Men.
They
drove
several
Horses
before
their
Main-Body
laden
with
Booty
,
and
the
Women
and
Children
they
had
made
their
Slaves
.
Being
old
experienc'd
Soldiers
,
they
were
not
at
all
discourag'd
to
see
Hippolito
and
his
Troop
march
towards
them
,
or
perhaps
they
despised
so
small
a
number
.
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
set
down
the
particulars
of
this
noble
Battle
between
the
Moorish
Corsairs
and
our
Peasants
,
altho'
Hippolito
did
abundance
of
Gallant
Actions
there
,
which
deserve
to
be
remembred
.
I
will
only
tell
you
that
his
Orders
were
well
Executed
,
that
the
Arrows
of
the
Moors
did
them
little
or
no
harm
,
because
they
fell
in
with
them
so
Gallant●y
,
that
he
began
their
overthrow
with
the
Death
of
their
Captain
,
and
concluded
it
by
that
of
their
stou●est
Men.
Our
Peasants
when
they
were
once
blooded
put
all
the
Moors
to
the
Sword
,
whether
they
cry'd
out
Quarter
or
no
,
notwithstanding
all
the
endeavours
Hippolito
used
to
prevent
this
Massacre
,
The
Dead
were
lamen●ed
as
much
as
the
common
Joy
would
give
them
leave
,
and
the
Wounded
bound
up
their
Wounds
.
Hippolito
received
a
thousand
Commendations
,
and
as
many
Thanks
from
these
poor
People
,
who
believed
they
should
not
have
got
the
better
if
it
had
not
been
for
him
.
They
offered
him
the
best
part
of
the
Booty
they
recover'd
from
the
Enemy
,
which
be
refus'd
,
as
likewise
to
go
and
make
Merry
with
them
after
the
Victory
,
when
Fulvio
brought
two
Women
before
him
in
the
Habit
of
Pilgrims
,
one
of
whom
had
no
sooner
taken
off
a
great
Hat
which
hid
her
Face
,
but
he
knew
her
to
be
Mathilda
.
He
alighted
,
or
rather
he
leapt
from
his
Horse
,
to
throw
himself
at
the
Feet
of
this
Princess
,
who
embrac'd
him
with
all
the
marks
of
Tenderness
that
shew'd
nothing
of
that
disobliging
Treatment
,
which
the
Tyranny
of
the
Prince
of
Salerno
had
oblig'd
her
formerly
to
shew
to
Hippolito
.
This
faithful
Lover
wanted
Expressions
to
tell
Mathilda
how
glad
he
was
to
see
her
,
never
did
his
Eloquence
leave
him
so
in
the
lurch
;
never
did
he
so
strain
to
declare
his
Thoughts
,
and
at
the
same
time
Murder
them
.
In
short
he
did
not
know
what
he
did
,
so
great
was
the
disorder
of
his
Mind
.
He
was
uncertain
for
some
time
whether
he
should
inform
Mathilda
of
the
pains
he
had
been
at
to
find
her
,
so
much
did
his
excessive
Modesty
keep
him
from
valuing
himself
upon
his
Services
.
However
he
gave
her
at
last
a
true
recital
of
his
Adventures
,
ever
since
he
had
left
Naples
for
her
sake
,
and
forgot
not
to
acquaint
her
with
what
happened
to
him
●n
the
Inn
,
where
as
he
fancied
,
he
had
heard
her
Voice
.
Mathilda
gave
him
abundance
of
Thanks
for
these
last
Obligations
she
had
to
him
,
adding
that
she
looked
upon
herself
to
owe
both
her
Life
and
Honour
to
him
,
since
the
defeat
of
the
Moors
was
entirely
owing
to
his
Bravery
and
Conduct
.
She
own'd
to
him
that
it
was
she
who
was
in
the
next
Chamber
to
him
at
the
Inn
,
promised
to
inform
him
by
what
accident
she
was
carried
thither
,
and
in
short
to
give
him
her
whole
History
,
when
she
had
a
convenient
time
and
place
.
The
other
Pilgrim
that
accompanied
Mathilda
was
one
of
her
Chamber-Maids
called
Iulia
,
who
was
the
only
Servant
that
had
Fidelity
enough
to
follow
the
same
Fortune
with
her
Mistriss
,
and
bear
a
part
in
all
her
Afflictions
.
'T
is
very
probable
that
Fulvio
and
she
were
●●lad
to
see
one
another
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
they
said
abundance
of
fine
things
,
and
displayed
their
Subaltern
Eloquence
(
if
I
may
so
express
my self
)
very
plentifully
upon
this
occasion
.
Our
Victorious
Peasants
that
observ'd
with
what
concern
Hippolito
and
Mathilda
received
one
another
,
redoubled
their
courteous
offers
to
Hippolito
,
who
made
no
difficulty
to
accept
them
for
the
Princess's
sake
.
Among
the
rest
the
old
Man
,
who
as
I
have
already
taken
notice
,
led
the
Peasants
on
to
Battel
,
before
Hippolito
came
to
them
,
begg'd
of
him
and
Mathilda
that
they
would
do
him
the
Honour
to
take
a
sorry
Lodging
at
his
House
,
which
they
accepted
.
He
sent
one
of
his
Sons
in
all
haste
to
get
all
things
ready
at
Home
for
the
better
reception
of
his
Guests
,
and
now
they
prepared
for
their
Journey
.
Mathilda
and
Iulia
were
mouuted
upon
the
two
best
Horses
they
could
find
.
Among
several
Women
,
whom
they
freed
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Moors
,
Fulvio
observ'd
one
,
whom
he
thought
he
had
seen
somewhere
,
who
avoided
as
much
as
she
could
his
looking
at
her
,
as
if
she
knew
him
,
but
had
no
mind
to
be
known
by
him
.
At
last
he
came
up
to
her
,
and
found
her
to
be
the
Inn-keeper's
Wife
that
design'd
to
Murder
them
.
He
went
to
inform
his
Master
of
it
,
and
desired
some
Peasants
to
look
after
her
.
Towards
the
dusk
of
the
Evening
they
arriv'd
at
the
Village
:
Mathilda
and
Hippolito
were
receiv'd
by
our
old
Man
with
all
the
Marks
of
Esteem
and
Gratitude
.
The
other
Peasants
of
the
Village
went
home
to
their
own
Houses
,
to
make
Merry
after
so
notable
a
Victory
,
and
those
that
lived
farther
off
,
march'd
home-wards
likewise
.
Hippolito
commanded
the
Inn-keeper's
Wife
,
whom
Fulvi●
had
apprehended
,
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
upon
the
very
first
threatning
to
deliver
her
into
the
Hands
of
Justice
,
she
confessed
,
that
their
Inn
was
a
Meeting
place
of
Bandities
and
Robbers
,
that
her
Husband
kept
a
Correspondence
with
all
the
Thieves
of
the
Country
,
and
tha●
the
Reason
why
he
at
first
refused
to
entertain
Hippolito
,
was
because
he
expected
a
famous
Highway-Man
that
Night
.
Companion
to
the
Calabrian
,
whom
he
had
seen
at
the
Inn
,
to
confer
with
him
about
some
Robberies
they
had
in
hand
.
She
likewise
inform'd
Hippolito
,
that
the
Calabrian
had
a
great
mind
to
his
Horse
and
Equipage
,
to
rob
him
of
which
after
he
had
whisper'd
with
her
Husband
,
and
persuaded
him
to
join
in
the
Action
,
he
had
lent
him
his
Room
.
History
does
not
tell
us
what
they
did
to
this
Woman
,
after
they
had
learnt
out
of
her
all
that
they
desired
to
know
Hippolito
and
Mathilda
,
the
better
to
conceal
their
Quality●
made
Fulvio
and
Iulia
,
the
old
Man
and
his
whole
Family
,
to
Sup
with
them
.
After
Supper
(
I
cannot
tell
whether
it
was
a
good
or
a
bad
one
)
Mathilda
wou'd
not
suffer
Hippolito
to
languish
any
longer
under
his
Impatience
to
know
her
Adventures
,
and
inform'd
him
by
what
Accident
she
came
to
the
Inn
,
and
afterwards
into
the
Hands
of
the
Moors
.
After
the
King
had
commanded
me
,
said
she
,
to
him
,
to
quit
Naples
,
and
by
the
great
Interest
of
my
Enemies
,
I
had
but
one
Night
allow'd
me
to
put
my self
in
a
Condition
to
obey
so
rigorous
an
Order
;
I
implor'd
the
Assistance
of
some
Gentlemen
at
Court
,
whom
I
thought
I
had
obliged
enough
to
be
my
Friends
,
but
I
found
to
my
disappointment
,
that
they
were
only
Friends
to
my
Fortune
,
and
not
to
me
.
I
had
more
reason
to
complain
of
my
Domesticks
,
who
all
abandon'd
me
in
this
Extremity
but
Julia.
She
had
a
Brother
Married
in
Naples
,
who
had
the
Generosity
to
leave
his
Family
at
the
entreaty
of
his
Sister
,
and
to
Conduct
me
to
the
Place
where
I
design'd
to
Steer
my
Course
.
He
bestirred
himself
so
effectually
,
that
the
very
Night
I
was
commanded
to
leave
Naples
,
I
got
every
thing
ready
for
my
Iourney
,
before
break
of
Day
.
We
drest
our selves
in
the
Habit
of
Loretto-Pilgrims
,
by
which
means
we
were
not
discover'd
at
the
City
Gates
.
I
Walked
that
Day
as
many
Miles
as
could
be
expected
from
one
of
my
Sex
,
who
had
never
been
used
to
Travel
before
,
and
we
jogg'd
on
peaceably
several
Days
,
without
any
cross
Adventures
to
disturb
us
.
Yesterday
a
little
before
Night
,
we
were
met
in
a
narrow
Way
by
three
Men
on
Horseback
,
that
had
the
Looks
of
Villains
.
I
design'd
to
avoid
them
,
and
did
it
in
so
much
baste
,
and
so
unluckily
,
that
my
Foot
slipt
against
a
piece
of
rising
Ground
in
the
High-way
,
and
so
I
fell
at
the
Foot
of
one
of
the
Horses
that
came
thundering
after
me
.
My
large
Hat
which
cover'd
my
Face
,
and
my
Head
cloaths
tumbled
off
with
the
Fall
,
and
my
Hair
fell
about
my
Shoulders
.
My
ill
Stars
would
so
have
it
,
that
these
Men
saw
something
in
me
that
did
not
displease
them
.
They
talk'd
a
while
together
,
then
alighted
from
their
Horses
,
one
of
them
seized
Julia
,
another
caught
hold
of
me
,
while
the
third
attack'd
Julia's
Brother
,
who
put
himself
in
a
Posture
to
Defend
us
,
and
whom
we
saw
fall
soon
after
,
being
r●n
through
the
Body
.
After
so
many
Misfortunes
which
had
happen'd
to
me
,
and
which
from
a
happy
Princess
,
at
least
so
in
appearance
,
made
me
the
most
miserable
Woman
in
the
World
,
I
had
some
reason
to
believe
,
that
all
the
Prudence
and
all
the
Precaution
imaginable
,
signifie
nothing
against
Fortune
,
that
we
must
e'en
let
her
Act
as
she
pleases
,
and
persuade
our selves
,
that
her
Inconstancy
which
makes
us
feel
her
Hatred
,
then
,
when
we
thought
our selves
the
most
secure
from
it
,
will
restore
us
likewise
to
her
Friendship
,
when
we
least
expect
it
.
Thus
I
resign'd
my self
,
continues
Mathilda
,
to
my
private
Destiny
,
and
when
I
found
my self
stopt
and
seiz'd
by
these
Strangers
,
I
submitted
my self
without
any
struggling
,
to
be
mounted
upon
one
of
their
Horses
,
because
I
knew
they
could
otherwise
have
done
it
by
main
Force
,
and
altho'
I
was
in
their
Hands
,
yet
Death
could
deliver
me
from
them
,
when
ever
their
Insolence
should
oblige
me
to
have
recourse
to
this
last
Remedy
.
Julia
,
who
fell
a
screaming
and
crying
out
as
loud
as
she
was
able
,
when
she
saw
her
Brother
drop
,
suffer'd
her self
to
be
carried
off
after
my
Example
,
but
still
continued
afflicted
.
At
Night
we
arriv'd
at
the
Inn
,
where
you
heard
my
Voice
.
Your
Engagement
with
the
Robbers
troubled
us
exceedingly
at
first
,
but
when
you
had
driven
them
out
of
the
House
,
and
the
noise
was
over
,
Julia
and
I
quitted
our
Room
.
Finding
no
Body
in
the
Inn
,
we
resolv'd
to
make
our
escapes
out
at
the
Garden-door
,
which
stood
open
,
and
the
fear
of
being
re-taken
,
made
us
double
our
speed
.
We
walked
all
Night
and
part
of
the
next
Day
,
till
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
our
Weariness
together
,
forc'd
us
to
rest
our selves
among
the
Rocks
,
not
far
from
this
Place
,
where
we
found
a
convenient
Shade
,
and
were
taken
asleep
by
the
Moors
,
whom
you
defeated
.
Matilda
concluded
the
recital
of
her
Adventures
,
with
making
fresh
Protestations
to
Hippolito
,
that
she
wou'd
never
forget
what
he
had
done
for
her
.
However
she
did
not
tell
him
the
Name
of
the
Place
where
she
intended
to
retire
,
and
for
his
part
,
he
did
not
ask
her
to
do
it
,
No
doubt
on
't
,
but
it
was
to
one
puny
Prince
or
other
in
Italy
,
in
which
Cattel
that
Country
abounds
,
for
any
Man
that
has
Money
enough
,
may
be
made
a
Highness
,
without
any
other
Qualification
.
I
might
easily
have
bestowed
what
Name
I
pleas'd
upon
him
,
since
History
has
been
silent
in
the
matter
,
but
I
found
upon
second
Thoughts
,
that
his
Name
would
be
no
great
Ornament
to
the
Narration
.
Hippolito
offer'd
to
Conduct
her
whither
she
had
a
design
to
go
,
but
she
would
by
no
means
suffer
it
,
however
she
was
forced
at
the
repeated
Instances
o●
our
officious
Cavalier
,
to
take
his
Servant
Fulvio
with
her
and
two
Horses
for
her self
and
Iulia.
I
will
not
mortifie
the
Reader
with
the
Melancholy
parting
between
Hippolito
and
Mathilda
,
I
will
let
her
go
in
quiet
to
Ancon●
where
she
sold
some
of
her
Jewels
,
and
bring
back
the
poo●
Hippolito
to
the
sad
Ruines
of
his
House
,
where
he
arriv'd
without
a
Farthing
in
his
Pocket
,
and
all
the
Earthly
Goods
he
had
in
this
transitory
World
,
was
the
Horse
he
rode
upon
.
He
had
scarce
set
Foot
to
Ground
,
when
he
met
with
a
Neapolitan
Gentleman
,
who
was
in
quest
of
Mathilda
,
as
well
as
several
more
,
whom
the
King
dispatch'd
to
all
Parts
of
Italy
to
find
her
out
,
and
went
just
as
Chance
directed
him
.
He
acquainted
Hippolito
with
Roger's
Disgrace
,
after
what
manner
Mathilda's
Innocence
came
to
be
discovered
,
the
Orders
the
King
had
given
to
find
her
if
possible
,
in
short
,
with
all
that
had
happen'd
at
Naples
ever
since
he
had
left
it
,
except
his
Majesty's
violent
Love
of
the
Beautiful
Irene
,
which
was
known
to
all
the
World
;
however
our
Gentleman
conceal'd
it
from
him
,
whether
out
of
an
excess
of
Discretion
,
or
for
some
other
Reason
which
I
don't
know
.
You
may
imagine
,
that
Hippolito
,
Generous
as
he
was
,
and
loving
Mathilda
better
than
himself
,
was
extremely
pleas'd
to
hear
of
so
unexpected
a
Revolution
in
her
Fortune
,
altho'
at
the
same
time
,
he
came
to
know
that
his
own
Condition
was
more
desperate
than
ever
.
This
Gentleman
assuring
him
,
that
the
King
had
promised
Prosper
,
that
he
should
Marry
this
Princess
,
as
soon
as
she
returned
to
Naples
.
This
last
News
hinder'd
the
wretched
Hippolito
from
going
to
Court
,
it
made
his
Life
odious
to
him
,
and
he
avoided
all
manner
of
Company
so
carefully
,
that
he
was
the
only
Man
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
knew
not
what
a
great
Ascendant
his
Sister
had
over
the
King
.
In
the
mean
time
Mathilda
was
no
where
to
be
heard
of
,
altho'
the
Gentleman
that
had
accidentally
met
with
Hippolito
,
went
to
Ancona
,
whither
he
told
him
she
was
gone
,
yet
he
could
hear
no
News
of
her
,
notwithstanding
all
the
enquiry
he
made
to
that
purpose
.
A
Report
ran
of
this
Princesses
Death
,
and
some
People
pretended
to
relate
the
very
Circumstances
of
it
,
at
last
it
came
to
Hippolito's
Ears
,
and
threw
him
into
a
fit
of
Sickness
,
which
had
like
to
have
cost
him
his
Life
.
But
in
short
,
his
Body
recovered
a
little
Strength
,
in
spite
of
the
Indisposition
of
his
Mind
.
He
sometimes
rode
on
Horse-back
along
the
Sea-shore
,
and
't
was
in
one
of
these
Melancholy
Freaks
,
that
after
he
had
made
several
Reflections
upon
the
Misfortunes
of
his
Life
,
he
resolved
to
go
and
end
his
Days
in
the
War
which
the
Grecian
Princes
were
at
that
time
carrying
on
against
the
Turk
,
who
began
to
extend
his
Conquests
from
Asia
into
Europe
.
At
last
Mathilda
was
found
,
and
Hippolito
was
so
ravished
with
Joy
,
that
he
bestowed
his
Horse
,
the
only
Moveable
he
had
left
him
in
the
World
,
upon
the
Man
that
brought
him
the
News
.
The
same
Day
his
Servant
Fulvio
came
to
him
,
and
was
exceedingly
astonished
to
find
his
Master
so
Melancholy
,
and
in
so
bad
an
Equipage
,
at
a
time
when
all
Italy
talked
of
nothing
but
the
great
Power
his
Sister
Irene
had
over
the
King
,
and
the
Love
he
had
for
her
.
He
told
Hippolito
the
Princes's
Name
,
where
Mathilda
retired
,
he
informed
him
in
what
manner
Prosper
came
to
Compliment
her
from
the
King
,
and
Conduct
her
to
Naples
,
and
according
to
the
laudable
Custom
of
Servants
,
that
always
make
hast
to
tell
their
Masters
ill
News
,
he
exaggerated
to
him
the
joy
Mathilda
had
discovered
when
she
saw
Prosper
,
and
the
Marks
of
Affection
she
shew'd
him
.
Her
Passion
for
him
is
so
increased
,
continues
this
indiscreet
Valet
,
that
she
has
newly
spruc'd
up
the
old
Cap
of
Plumes
,
with
which
Prosper
formerly
presented
her
,
which
he
has
so
often
upraided
her
with
,
and
which
is
so
well
known
at
Naples
,
by
the
many
Iests
that
have
been
made
on
it
at
Court
.
I
can't
imagine
,
says
he
,
where
the
Devil
she
had
laid
it
up
,
to
find
it
at
so
so
critical
a
Iuncture
,
but
to
be
sure
she
must
set
a
mighty
value
on
it
.
After
this
rare
trusty
Fulvio
began
to
rail
at
the
Princess
of
Tarento
a
little
more
than
became
him
;
but
Hippolito
bid
him
hold
his
Tongue
,
and
perhaps
had
Cudgel'd
him
,
if
he
had
not
given
off
,
or
alter'd
his
Language
.
Fulvio
likewise
told
his
Master
,
that
the
Princess
desired
him
to
come
and
meet
her
.
How
!
cries
Hippolito
,
and
does
she
not
sufficiently
afflict
me
by
not
loving
me
,
but
to
enhance
my
Affliction
,
must
she
make
me
see
how
well
she
loves
another
,
and
will
she
Caress
Prosper
before
me
?
To
give
him
I
suppose
the
Pleasure
to
see
me
die
of
Grief
,
as
if
their
Happiness
wanted
nothing
to
compleat
it
but
my
Death
.
But
,
continues
Hipoli●o
,
I
must
obey
her
,
and
see
how
far
her
Injustice
will
go
.
He
was
in
a
good
Vein
to
complain
of
his
ill
Treatment
,
and
perhaps
had
effectually
done
it
,
as
he
had
just
provocation
,
when
he
saw
afar
off
a
Body
of
Horse
,
which
Fulvio
assured
him
,
came
with
the
Princess
of
Tarento
,
who
designing
to
see
Hippolito
,
wou'd
needs
pass
by
his
House
,
in
hopes
to
find
him
there
.
Altho'
the
King
had
sent
his
Coaches
for
her
,
yet
she
was
resolv'd
to
make
her
Entry
into
Naples
on
Horse-back
,
Prosper
looked
as
big
upon
his
Prancer
,
as
a
Holiday-Heroe
,
and
being
all
over
cover'd
with
Feathers
like
an
Indian
Monarch
,
rode
by
her
side
.
He
entertain'd
the
Princess
with
a
World
of
treble
refin'd
Compliments
,
and
every
other
Moment
Sung
some
Amorous
Ditties
to
her
,
very
Methodically
,
and
like
a
Man
of
Art
.
Hippolito
,
who
was
out
of
sorts
,
both
as
to
his
Mind
and
Body
wou'd
fain
have
declined
seeing
his
Rival
,
and
appearing
before
so
much
Company
,
but
Mathilda
,
who
knew
him
afar
off
,
because
perhaps
she
saw
Fulvio
with
him
,
who
had
parted
from
her
so
lately
,
rode
up
to
him
,
and
Prosper
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
did
the
same
.
Mathilda
repreached
Hippolito
in
the
most
obliging
manner
that
could
be
,
that
being
her
best
Friend
,
he
had
not
done
her
the
Honour
to
meet
her
on
the
Road
,
as
some
of
the
best
Quality
in
City
and
Court
had
done
.
Hippolito
protested
to
her
,
that
he
had
never
heard
of
her
happy
Return
till
now
,
and
added
,
that
altho'
he
had
known
of
it
,
he
had
not
presum'd
to
meet
her
,
for
fear
such
an
unhappy
Wretch
as
he
was
,
should
infect
and
disturb
the
publick
Joy
.
Mathilda
assured
him
,
that
he
had
disturbed
hers
,
if
she
had
not
been
so
happy
as
to
meet
him
.
She
conjur'd
him
to
come
and
take
part
in
her
good
Fortune
,
as
he
had
done
all
along
in
her
Adversity
,
and
added
,
that
having
a
design
to
Marry
,
because
she
had
found
by
woful
Experience
,
that
a
young
Princess
without
Father
and
Mother
,
had
occasion
for
a
Husband
of
Power
and
Interest
to
Protect
her
,
and
that
having
cast
her
Eyes
upon
the
Man
she
design'd
to
make
Prince
of
Tarento
,
she
desired
him
to
do
her
the
Honour
to
assist
at
her
Wedding
,
which
she
wou'd
not
Celebrate
without
him
.
Prosper
,
as
having
the
principal
Interest
in
this
Affair
,
joyned
his
Prayers
to
those
of
his
Mistriss
,
and
contrary
to
his
Custom
,
spoke
abundance
of
Civil
things
to
his
Rival
,
and
pretended
to
be
overjoy'd
to
have
his
good
Company
.
A
despairing
unhappy
Man
,
interprets
every
thing
to
his
disadvantage
,
as
a
sick
Man
beyond
all
possibility
of
recovery
,
turns
the
best
Aliments
into
Poison
.
Hippolito
took
the
Civilities
and
Obliging
words
of
Mathilda
,
to
be
so
many
Cruelties
she
was
minded
to
persecute
him
with
.
He
could
not
conceive
how
she
could
have
so
hard
a
Heart
,
as
to
make
him
be
a
Spectator
of
the
Nuptial
Ceremonies
.
He
could
not
tell
what
Answer
to
make
her
,
and
looked
upon
her
with
Astonishment
.
The
Faithful
Fulvio
,
who
was
as
much
scandaliz'd
as
himself
,
curs'd
her
heartily
behind
his
Master
,
and
whispering
him
in
the
Ear
,
desir'd
him
of
all
Love
not
to
go
:
Swearing
that
she
was
a
Fury
incarnate
,
to
ask
him
to
see
her
Married
to
Prosper
.
In
the
mean
time
Mathilda
redoubled
her
Petition
with
so
much
Importunity
,
that
Hippolito
was
not
able
to
refuse
her
.
She
would
have
him
that
very
Minute
get
upon
a
Horse
that
was
brought
to
him
,
and
perhaps
it
might
so
happen
at
that
time
,
that
he
was
not
Master
of
a
Pair
of
Boots
.
Thus
we
see
Hippolito
mounted
,
very
much
out
of
Humour
,
and
out
of
Countenance
,
by
Mathilda's
side
,
who
rode
between
him
and
Prosper
.
The
Princess
still
continued
to
talk
very
obligingly
to
him
:
She
exaggerated
the
Obligations
she
had
to
him
,
and
entertain'd
the
Company
with
a
recital
of
all
the
valiant
Actions
perform'd
by
Hippolito
,
both
against
the
Robbers
that
attackt
him
in
the
Night
,
and
against
the
Moors
,
whom
he
attackt
in
the
Day
,
altho'
they
were
much
Superior
to
him
in
Number
,
with
a
small
Body
of
unexperienced
Peasants
.
She
was
interrupted
by
Prosper
,
who
with
an
Impertinence
peculiar
to
himself
,
must
needs
acquaint
her
with
the
Miracles
of
that
famous
Night
,
in
which
Roger
was
taken
,
and
with
what
swiftness
he
persued
the
above
mention'd
Calixtus
,
who
was
privy
to
the
Correspondence
,
which
that
chief
Minister
kept
with
the
Enemies
of
the
State
.
Mathilda
did
not
bestow
much
Attention
upon
his
Discourse
,
and
still
addrest
he
self
to
Hippolito
,
altho'
the
latter
seldom
made
her
any
Answer
.
But
Prosper
by
telling
the
same
Story
a
hundred
times
over
,
made
People
listen
to
him
,
whether
they
would
or
no
,
and
whatever
happen'd
to
be
talked
of
,
he
perpet●ally
loaded
the
Conversation
with
the
important
Service
he
had
done
the
King
and
Government
,
in
running
after
Calixtus
.
He
had
mortified
the
Company
much
longer
with
this
important
Exploit
,
if
the
King
had
not
appear'd
,
attended
by
all
the
Topping
Persons
of
both
Sexes
at
Court
and
City
.
Prosper
to
shew
what
a
fine
Figure
he
made
,
rode
towards
the
King
,
and
then
without
knowing
why
or
wherefore
,
rode
back
again
to
Mathilda
,
with
full
as
little
Reason
,
and
presented
her
to
his
Majesty
,
altho'
there
was
no
occasion
for
it
.
She
was
received
by
him
,
as
well
as
she
could
desire
or
expect
:
He
excused
himself
for
all
his
ill
Usage
of
her
,
laying
the
blame
of
it
upon
Roger
,
and
to
make
her
some
reparation
for
the
Injuries
,
which
by
the
Instigation
of
this
treacherous
Favourite
he
had
done
her
,
he
bestowed
upon
her
one
of
the
best
Preferments
in
the
Kingdom
.
Mathilda
thanked
the
King
with
a
great
deal
of
Humility
,
but
much
more
Wit
.
I
will
not
here
pretend
to
set
down
,
any
of
the
fine
Compliments
,
that
her
Gratitude
suggested
to
her
upon
this
occasion
.
I
will
only
tell
you
,
that
they
were
admired
,
nay
,
and
applauded
by
all
the
Company
,
as
I
have
been
credibly
inform'd
.
Prosper
likewise
interposed
to
thank
the
King
for
her
,
but
only
repeated
what
she
had
said
before
.
In
the
mean
time
Irene
rode
up
to
Hippolito
,
whom
she
knew
behind
some
of
the
foremost
,
and
seeing
her self
out
of
the
King's
sight
,
threw
her self
about
the
Neck
of
her
dear
Brother
,
who
had
made
her
shed
so
many
Tears
,
and
drew
some
from
her
now
.
Hippolito
,
who
loved
Irene
as
much
as
so
amiable
a
Sister
deserv'd
,
embraced
her
in
so
tender
a
manner
,
that
it
was
enough
to
soften
a
Heart
of
Iron
or
Marble
,
according
as
the
Reader
pleases
.
The
King
who
missed
Irene
,
and
could
not
be
long
without
her
,
looked
for
her
in
the
crowd
,
and
perceiving
her
with
her
Brother
,
his
amorous
impatience
must
needs
make
him
ride
up
to
her
.
He
did
not
receive
Hippolito
as
a
bare
Subject
,
when
she
presented
him
to
his
Majesty
.
Mathilda
Prosper
,
and
in
short
all
the
Persons
of
Quality
about
the
King
,
observed
that
he
talked
to
Hippolito
after
such
a
manner
,
as
made
some
of
the
Politicians
in
the
Company
then
conclude
,
that
this
Cavalier
would
make
no
little
figure
at
Court
.
But
all
the
King's
smiles
could
not
cure
him
of
that
mournful
Air
,
which
the
Gaiety
of
his
Rival
occasioned
in
him
,
who
appeared
as
jolly
and
well
satisfied
as
if
he
had
the
whole
World
at
his
beck
.
All
this
while
the
Sun
who
darted
his
Rays
very
fiercely
upon
this
noble
Company
,
warm'd
most
of
their
Heads
deliciously
,
but
especially
those
that
were
bald
.
All
the
Flies
from
the
Sea-shore
,
the
Gnats
from
the
Neighbouring
places
,
those
which
the
Horses
belonging
to
the
King's
Retinue
had
brought
with
them
from
Naples
,
those
which
Mathilda's
Horses
brought
with
them
more
distant
Parts
;
in
sine
,
all
these
buzzing
Insects
,
which
we
may
call
the
Parasites
of
the
Air
,
incommoded
their
Faces
exceedingly
,
tormented
their
Horses
cruelly
;
and
those
poor
Tits
were
most
exposed
to
these
cursed
Flies
,
that
had
the
least
Tails
to
whisk
about
them
.
I
must
own
indeed
that
the
Umbrellas
protected
those
that
had
them
from
the
Sun
,
but
not
from
the
burning
Reverberation
of
the
Earth
,
or
from
the
Clouds
of
Dust
,
with
which
the
Si●tole
and
Diastole
of
the
Lungs
commonly
called
Respiration
,
fill'd
the
Throats
of
all
the
Company
,
his
Majesty
not
excepted
.
In
a
Word
,
the
place
was
not
tenable
;
but
to
the
great
Consolation
of
those
who
suffer'd
most
by
the
Sun
and
Flies
,
the
King
who
was
never
weary
where
Irene
was
,
had
not
as
yet
told
Mathilda
all
that
he
had
a
mind
to
tell
her
,
and
therefore
talking
loud
enough
to
be
heard
by
those
that
were
about
him
,
he
spoke
the
following
numerical
,
individual
Speech
to
her
,
for
it
was
faithfully
repeated
to
me
Word
for
Word
.
Beautiful
Princess
!
after
the
Persecutions
you
have
suffered
from
me
,
and
in
some
measure
by
my
orders
,
and
after
all
the
losses
you
have
sustained
,
you
would
have
little
reason
to
be
satisfied
with
me
,
and
I
should
have
as
little
to
be
satisfied
with
my self
,
if
I
did
not
do
all
that
lay
in
my
Power
to
contribute
as
much
to
your
Happiness
,
as
hitherto
I
have
done
to
your
Misfortunes
.
'T
is
not
enough
that
I
have
declared
you
Innocent
,
that
I
have
restored
to
you
all
that
was
taken
from
you
;
nay
,
that
I
have
encreas'd
your
Fortune
by
my
Favours
,
if
I
don't
see
you
married
to
the
Prince
of
Salerno
.
By
making
you
this
present
of
the
Prince
,
I
acquit
my self
in
part
of
what
I
owe
you
;
and
by
rewarding
him
with
so
beautiful
a
Lady
as
your self
,
I
think
I
sufficiently
require
him
for
all
the
great
Services
he
has
done
the
State
.
Ah!
Sir
,
said
Mathilda
to
him
,
let
your
Majesty
take
care
that
while
you
intend
to
be
just
to
Mathilda
,
you
be
not
so
to
Prosper
.
Acknowledgment
has
its
excess
,
as
well
as
Ingratitude
.
You
will
not
give
Prosper
all
that
he
deserves
,
in
giving
him
only
Mathilda
,
and
in
giving
me
the
great
Prince
of
Salerno
,
you
will
give
me
more
than
I
deserve
.
I
am
as
well
satisfied
with
your
Majesty
,
as
't
is
possible
for
me
to
be
;
and
these
last
Testimonies
of
your
Goodness
,
which
I
owe
to
my
Misfortunes
,
render
them
so
dear
to
me
,
that
they
will
be
the
most
agreeable
things
I
can
think
of
as
long
as
I
live
.
But
,
Sir
,
continu'd
she
,
since
your
Majesty
is
so
Religious
as
to
pay
what
you
think
you
owe
,
and
since
a
Subject
ought
to
govern
himself
by
the
good
Example
of
his
Prince
,
will
not
your
Majesty
give
me
leave
,
now
you
have
put
me
in
a
Capacity
to
pay
my
Debts
,
to
do
it
immediately
upon
the
Spot
,
and
pay
others
in
the
same
Coin
they
have
paid
me
.
Draw
near
therefore
brave
Hippolito
,
said
she
to
this
Cavalier
,
turning
towards
him
,
come
and
thank
my
Gratitude
,
after
you
have
had
so
much
reason
to
complain
of
my
Unkindness
.
I
owe
you
a
love
of
many
Years
,
which
is
not
in
the
least
lessen'd
by
my
illtreatment
of
you
.
I
owe
you
,
besides
the
Expences
wherein
this
constant
Passion
has
engag'd
you
,
and
besides
the
greatest
part
of
your
Estate
which
you
spent
to
support
my
Quarrel
,
and
your
●ine
House
,
which
was
burnt
all
along
of
me
;
I
owe
you
I
say
,
my
Honour
and
my
Life
,
that
were
in
danger
between
the
Robbers
and
the
Moors
,
and
I
owe
you
likewise
a
Life
,
which
you
hazarded
in
my
deliverance
.
I
will
take
care
to
acquit
my self
,
Generous
Hippolito
,
of
all
these
Obligations
;
but
those
I
have
to
Prosper
,
being
of
the
oldest
date
,
are
consequently
the
more
pressing
,
and
must
be
first
discharg'd
.
Hippolito
look'd
as
pale
as
Death
at
these
last
Words
of
Mathilda
,
and
immediately
redden'd
after
he
had
looked
pale
.
Prosper
Smil'd
upon
him
,
and
gaz'd
at
Mathilda
with
a
very
Amorous
look
,
who
spoke
to
him
as
follows
.
Prince
of
Salerno
!
You
would
make
me
believe
that
you
loved
me
from
my
Infancy
,
and
indeed
you
have
always
treated
me
like
an
Infant
.
You
made
your self
to
be
fear'd
by
her
,
whom
you
called
your
pretty
Mistress
,
you
have
always
amused
her
with
sine
Complements
and
Songs
,
or
treated
her
with
Reproaches
and
Reprimands
,
at
the
time
when
she
expected
the
most
important
Services
from
you
.
In
fine
,
the
greatest
token
of
Love
you
ever
gave
me
,
was
a
Present
of
some
of
your
old
Feathers
,
which
I
promised
to
keep
for
your
sake
,
and
have
been
as
good
as
my
Word
.
With
this
she
took
the
Cap
off
her
Head
,
which
Prosper
had
given
her
,
in
the
Days
of
Yore
,
and
presenting
it
to
him
.
At
the
same
time
,
continued
she
,
that
I
discharge
my
Debt
,
by
returning
you
the
fair
Words
and
Feathers
you
gave
me
,
I
bestow
my self
upon
Hippolito
,
and
make
him
Prince
of
Tarento
,
to
acquit
my self
towards
the
most
generous
of
all
Men
,
whom
I
have
always
found
to
be
a
Man
of
Deeds
and
not
of
Words
.
When
she
had
said
these
Words
,
she
gave
Prosper
his
fatal
Cap
with
one
Hand
,
and
with
the
other
the
took
that
of
the
despairing
Hippolito
,
who
from
that
happy
Moment
ceased
to
be
so
,
and
no
more
dream'd
of
this
unexpected
Happiness
,
than
Prosper
did
of
being
repay'd
with
his
Cap.
The
King
,
as
well
as
his
Courtiers
,
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
this
sudden
turn
of
the
Scene
;
but
Irene's
great
Interest
with
him
,
and
the
Justice
as
well
as
generosity
of
Mathilda's
Action
,
made
him
approve
it
:
And
the
Commendations
he
bestowed
upon
the
Princess
at
the
same
time
,
kept
the
Prince
of
Salerno
in
his
Duty
,
who
blushing
with
Shame
and
Confusion
,
could
not
tell
how
to
behave
himself
,
and
we
may
suppose
that
if
it
had
not
been
for
the
fear
he
lay
under
of
displeasing
his
Master
,
he
would
have
quarrel'd
with
Mathilda
,
according
to
his
ancient
Custom
,
if
the
Interest
of
his
Fortune
had
not
been
too
prevalent
for
his
natural
Arrogance
.
The
King
took
pitty
of
him
,
and
presenting
Camilla
to
him
after
he
had
talked
a
while
in
private
with
her
and
Iren●
,
told
Prosper
that
so
beautiful
a
Lady
with
all
her
own
Charms
,
and
her
Brother
Roger's
Estate
might
very
well
comfort
him
for
the
loss
of
Mathilda
.
In
the
mean
time
all
the
Court
strove
who
should
be
most
forward
to
Congratulate
this
Princess
upon
her
just
choice
of
Hippolito
,
and
to
assure
this
happy
Lover
how
overjoy'd
they
were
at
his
good
Fortune
.
They
were
most
plaguily
embarrassed
on
both
sides
,
to
find
out
Compliments
to
serve
them
upon
this
occasion
,
and
were
forc'd
to
repeat
the
same
things
over
and
over
again
:
But
the
King
came
very
luckily
to
deliver
them
out
of
this
trouble
.
Beautiful
Princess
!
says
he
to
Mathilda
,
you
have
taught
me
that
we
ought
to
discharge
our
Debts
when
we
are
able
.
I
therefore
acquit
my self
of
the
Debt
I
owe
to
Irene's
Beauty
and
Wit
,
and
this
Day
make
her
Queen
of
Naples
.
This
unexpected
Declaration
of
his
Majesty
surpriz'd
,
as
we
may
imagine
,
the
Company
infinitely
more
,
than
that
of
Mathilda
had
done
.
Irene
throwing
her self
at
the
King's
Feet
,
testified
to
him
by
her
Respect
and
her
Silence
,
her
Humility
and
Resignation
.
The
King
raised
her
up
,
kissing
her
Hand
,
and
from
that
Moment
treated
her
as
he
would
have
done
the
greatest
Queen
in
the
World
.
All
these
strange
Adventures
so
took
up
Peoples
Thoughts
,
that
those
that
were
most
incommoded
by
the
heat
,
complain'd
of
it
no
longer
.
In
short
they
turn'd
back
towards
Naples
,
where
all
sorts
of
Rejoicings
began
,
till
all
things
were
prepar'd
for
the
King's
Marriage
,
who
caused
that
of
Hippolito
and
Mathilda
,
as
likewise
that
of
Prosper
and
Camilla
to
be
deferr'd
,
that
the
same
Day
might
be
●ignaliz'd
by
three
such
illustrious
Weddings
.
The
King
never
repented
of
chosing
Irene
for
his
Wife
.
Mathilda
,
who
was
of
so
loving
a
temper
,
that
she
loved
Prosper
more
then
he
deserved
,
for
no
other
reason
but
because
he
happen'd
to
be
loved
by
her
first
,
loved
Hippolito
exceedingly
,
who
for
his
part
loved
her
as
much
when
a
Husband
,
as
he
had
done
when
a
Gallant
.
Only
Camilla
lived
unhappily
with
Prosper
.
She
durst
not
refuse
him
for
fear
of
offending
the
King
,
who
punished
Roger
only
with
Banishment
;
and
thus
to
save
her
Brother's
Life
,
she
render'd
her
own
uneasy
,
being
marryed
to
a
Covetous
,
Impertinent
,
Jealous
Prince
,
who
while
he
lived
was
the
scorn
and
laughter
of
the
Court
of
N●ples
.
FINIS
.
SELECT
LETTERS
OF
M.
SCARRON
.
Done
into
English
by
Mr.
Brown
.
LETTER
I.
To
the
Countess
of
Fiesque
.
Madam
,
YOU
have
not
a
better
Friend
upon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
than
Fame
.
If
you
knew
how
many
Good
Offices
she
daily
does
you
where'er
she
goes
,
you
would
own
you
have
a
thousand
Obligations
to
her
.
Ever
since
the
City
of
Orleans
has
been
taken
—
by
a
Young
Princess
,
attended
by
Two
Countesses
,
who
wont
give
the
Wall
to
any
two
Counts
in
Christendom
,
this
everlasting
Babbler
has
deafen'd
all
the
World
with
the
Recital
of
your
Exploits
.
But
't
is
agreed
on
all
hands
,
that
't
is
impossible
for
her
to
talk
too
much
of
them
:
so
let
us
e'en
leave
her
to
prattle
as
she
pleases
,
and
not
Reproach
her
for
being
guilty
of
the
Sin
of
Repetition
.
I
confess
,
the
Action
was
Noble
and
Heroic
,
and
my
Muse
lies
under
a
violent
Temptation
to
try
how
she
can
Celebrate
it
,
tho'
I
have
laid
an
Injunction
upon
her
to
be
a
Mute
as
long
as
I
live
.
How
in
the
name
of
Wonder
!
What
Scale
a
City
?
I
defie
our
fiercest
Heroes
to
do
more
than
your
Illustrious
Heroine
;
even
Clorinda
and
Camilla
could
not
have
behav'd
themselves
more
bravely
at
the
Assault
,
than
your
Ladyship
and
Madam
de
Frontenac
.
You
are
two
Bold-spirited
Amazons
,
and
I
will
maintain
you
to
be
such
,
not
only
in
F●ance
,
but
all
over
the
Universe
.
Neither
la
Hire
,
nor
Poton
,
nor
the
Gallant
Dunois
,
have
carry'd
their
Glory
farther
by
following
the
Steps
of
the
Old
Maid
of
Orleans
,
that
was
burnt
,
than
you
have
acquir'd
Reputation
by
imitating
the
Modern
one
,
who
Burns
all
that
behold
her
:
Her
Charming
Eyes
inflame
the
Nation
,
And
cause
a
General
Conflagration
.
In
short
,
let
the
Great
Prince
,
who
will
make
her
change
her
Name
one
of
these
days
,
be
as
Brave
as
he
pleases
,
I
question
not
but
all
the
World
will
own
,
that
the
Lady
is
in
all
respects
as
good
as
the
Lord
;
nay
,
I
dare
almost
swear
,
before
I
have
seen
America
,
whither
my
Dog
of
a
Destiny
will
send
me
in
my
latter
days
,
that
at
my
coming
there
I
shall
hear
the
Indians
talk
of
the
Noble
Exploits
,
which
her
Incomparable
Royal
Highness
,
attended
by
her
Brave
Lieutenant-Generals
,
has
perform'd
for
the
Party
.
I
would
expatiate
upon
this
Argument
in
Verse
and
Prose
,
if
I
concern'd
my self
at
all
in
the
Affairs
of
Europe
:
and
besides
,
it
would
look
ill
in
such
an
Unfortunate
Wretch
as
I
am
,
to
pretend
to
meddle
with
any
gay
Sub●ects
.
My
meaning
therefore
in
Writing
to
you
now
,
was
only
to
thank
your
Ladyship
for
being
so
kind
as
to
remember
my
last
Petition
;
for
which
I
shall
be
oblig'd
to
you
as
long
as
I
live
,
tho'
the
Business
does
not
succeed
.
I
am
Your
Ladyships
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
II.
To
Mademoiselle
de
Nevillan
.
Madam
,
ALtho'
in
the
common
Language
of
the
World
we
use
to
say
Damn'd
Poets
and
Poor
Cripples
,
yet
certainly
there
's
nothing
like
being
one
of
the
two
or
both
;
since
with
these
unhappy
Qualities
,
I
have
deserv'd
a
Letter
from
Madam
de
Nevillan
.
However
I
will
be
so
wise
as
not
to
Boast
of
this
Favour
;
for
if
I
should
,
every
Coxcomb
in
Town
would
fall
a
writing
of
Verses
,
tho'
he
had
no
Genius
for
'em
,
and
your
Ladyship
would
be
perpetually
persecuted
by
these
wretched
Rhimers
.
In
the
next
place
a
world
of
our
well-shap'd
Beaus
would
immediately
break
their
Legs
and
Arms
,
to
put
themselves
in
the
same
Predicament
with
me
,
and
that
would
really
be
a
pitiful
Sight
;
yet
after
they
had
done
so
,
perhaps
you
would
not
Write
to
them
,
and
that
would
be
the
Devll
and
all
of
a
Disappointment
.
For
this
Reason
I
will
not
thank
you
in
Publick
for
the
Obliging
Letter
you
were
pleas'd
to
Write
to
me
.
I
beg
you
to
believe
that
I
shall
always
be
oblig'd
to
you
for
it
,
and
that
I
am
,
Madam
,
Your
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
III.
To
Madam
de
St.
Denis
.
Nun.
Madam
,
THE
Present
you
made
me
is
very
Pretty
,
but
the
Letter
you
sent
me
is
infinitely
more
.
I
am
resolv'd
to
wear
your
Bracelets
on
all
Days
of
Ceremony
,
and
I
will
carefully
preserve
your
Letter
among
my
Richest
Curiosities
.
But
't
is
not
enough
to
thank
you
in
Prose
.
Your
Present
,
Fair
Nun
,
Has
your
Vassal
undone
.
To
my
sorrow
I
say
it
,
He
can
never
repay
it
.
This
I
plainly
declare
,
But
you
'll
force
me
to
Swear
.
Why
let
Fevers
attack
me
,
Or
Rheumatism
rack
me
.
If
this
wo'n't
suffice
,
You
some
Oath
must
devise
Of
a
terrible
Size
.
L●t
it
be
what
it
will
,
I
'll
Swear
like
a
Dragon
,
Or
Gamester
that
loses
,
and
has
not
a
Rag
on
.
The
Spirit
of
Versifying
being
spent
,
I
return
to
my
Prose
,
to
tell
you
that
I
am
,
Madam
,
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
IV.
To
Monsieur
Sarrazin
.
YOU
must
certainly
have
little
or
no
Business
upon
your
hands
in
your
Kingdom
of
Bourdeaux
,
since
you
can
condescend
to
Write
to
such
a
mean
Fellow
as
I
am
;
or
else
Madam
de
Viger
has
got
entire
Possession
of
your
Heart
and
Soul
,
since
you
could
put
your self
to
the
Expence
of
so
many
Lines
,
to
let
me
know
what
famous
Exploits
she
has
perform'd
in
Peace
and
War
.
For
my
part
,
if
she
is
so
handsome
as
you
tell
me
she
is
,
I
must
freely
own
to
you
,
that
I
would
much
rather
break
my
Leg
,
than
have
known
her
when
I
was
able
enough
to
lead
up
a
Country-Dance
;
and
I
would
advise
you
,
dear
Friend
of
mine
,
not
to
meddle
there
,
since
you
have
not
much
time
to
lose
.
But
after
all
,
is
not
this
Miracle
of
Beauty
purely
fram'd
in
your
own
Imagination
?
For
you
tell
me
such
strange●
Stories
of
her
,
that
I
protest
I
should
not
believe
'em
,
but
that
I
know
you
too
well
to
think
you
would
say
so
many
fine
things
for
nothing
.
Till
you
thought
fit
to
undeceive
us
,
't
was
an
Article
of
Faith
with
us
at
Paris
,
that
nothing
at
Bourdeaux
was
capable
to
inspire
Love
but
M.
Guyonet
:
Whose
Smiling
Looks
and
Charming
Air
,
The
Hearts
of
ev'ry
Nymph
ensnare
.
But
since
we
have
read
your
Letter
,
we
easily
believe
,
that
if
Madam
de
Viger
makes
a
right
use
of
her
Charms
,
she
will
at
least
make
as
many
Slaves
,
as
Guyonet
has
made
unhappy
Damosels
,
and
will
abundantly
revenge
her self
upon
the
poor
Men
,
for
all
those
Ravages
which
that
dangerous
Hero
of
Bourdeaux
has
made
on
her
own
Sex
.
But
tell
me
dear
Friend
of
mine
,
fairly
and
honestly
tell
me
,
are
you
not
afraid
to
make
one
of
those
Slaves
;
you
that
pretend
to
be
such
a
Servant
to
Love
?
As
for
me
,
were
I
now
what
you
tell
me
you
are
,
Qualis
eram
bonae
Sub
regno
Cinarae
And
were
at
this
present
Writing
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Garonne
,
where
she
makes
so
many
Flowers
spring
under
her
Feet
,
it
would
—
let
me
see
—
it
would
at
least
cost
me
two
or
three
Thousand
Inquietudes
,
seven
or
eight
Hundred
Jealousies
,
the
Devil
and
all
of
restless
Nights
and
uneasie
Days
,
and
numberless
Tuns
of
Tears
;
for
you
must
know
,
I
have
as
good
a
hand
at
Crying
as
any
Man
in
the
World
,
nay
even
as
your self
,
tho'
you
can
cry
like
any
Priest
in
a
Lent-Sermon
.
But
to
return
to
Madam
de
Viger
,
't
is
a
thousand
pities
that
she
is
Wiser
than
Solomon
:
to
my
knowledge
there
are
abundance
of
Men
in
the
World
,
that
would
be
content
with
all
their
hearts
,
to
be
as
great
Fools
for
her
,
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
was
for
the
aforesaid
King
of
Ierusalem
.
For
instance
,
your
humble
Servant
,
who
does
not
pretend
to
be
so
Wise
as
the
Son
of
Bersheba
,
as
she
it
seems
tells
you
I
am
,
tho'
for
my
part
I
think
her
ten
times
more
Amiable
than
the
Queen
of
Sheba
,
would
immediately
ride
Post
to
Bourdeaux
to
see
her
,
if
I
went
to
Bareges
,
as
I
design'd
;
but
a
confounded
Planet
,
that
breaks
all
my
Measures
,
will
force
me
in
my
own
Defence
to
set
sail
for
America
within
this
Month.
What
fortifies
me
in
this
Resolution
,
is
,
that
we
are
eternally
plagu'd
here
in
Town
with
a
New
Crop
of
Sots
,
who
call
themselves
Platonists
forsooth
,
and
are
perpetually
plaguing
us
with
their
damn'd
airy
Doctrines
.
They●
no
longer
trouble
their
heads
to
enquire
whether
a
Man
is
a
Man
of
Honour
,
or
Worth
,
and
so
forth
,
but
whether
he
is
a
Wit
of
the
new
Stamp
,
and
can
talk
Platonically
.
I
don't
doubt
but
we
should
soon
see
these
Platonick
Rogues
hooted
out
of
the
World
,
but
some
of
the
most
considerable
among
them
give
out
,
that
they
are
countenanc'd
by
a
certain
great
Princess
,
whose
Wit
in
truth
is
equal
to
her
high
Rank
,
otherwise
these
refin'd
Platonists
,
with
a
Pox
to
them
,
had
been
hiss'd
off
the
Stage
long
ago
.
Thus
,
my
most
Witty
Frien●
,
I
have
laid
before
you
,
my
Reasons
why
I
am
resolv'd
to
go
to
the
West-Indies
,
I
have
been
tempted
too
for
a
Thousand
Crowns
to
enter
my self
in
our
New
West-India
Company
,
which
is
going
to
settle
a
Colony
within
3
Deg●
of
the
Line
,
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Lorillaine
and
the
Lorenoque
.
So
adieu
France
,
adieu
Paris
,
adieu
ye
She-Devils
in
the
Shape
of
Angels
,
adieu
ye
Menages
,
ye
Sarrazins
,
and
ye
Marignies
:
I
take
my
leave
of
Burlesque
Verse
,
of
Comedies
,
and
Comical
Romances
,
to
go
to
a
Happy
Climate
,
where
there
are
no
Affected
Beaus
,
no
Godly
Canting
Rascals
,
no
Inquisition
,
no
Rheumatisms
to
Cripple
,
and
no
confounded
Wars
to
Starve
me
.
LETTER
V.
To
Madam
de
Sevigny
.
I
Have
liv'd
the
most
Regular
Life
in
the
World
,
and
have
taken
as
much
Care
of
my self
as
a
dying
Pope
,
and
all
in
Obedience
to
the
Commands
you
were
pleas'd
to
lay
upon
me
,
not
to
Die
till
you
had
seen
me
.
But
Madam
,
with
all
my
Care
and
Caution
I
find
my self
a
Dying
,
out
of
the
impatient
desire
I
have
to
see
you
.
If
you
had
better
consider'd
your
own
Strength
and
mine
,
you
would
never
have
put
me
upon
so
unrighteous
a
Task
.
You
Ladies
,
forsooth
,
with
your
Charms
and
other
Merits
,
imagine
that
you
have
nothing
to
do
but
Command
,
and
carry
all
before
you
;
but
we
poor
Wretches
forsooth
cannot
dispose
of
our
Lives
just
as
you
would
have
us
.
In
my
Opinion
now
,
you
may
content
your selves
to
kill
those
Gentlemen
,
that
see
you
sooner
than
they
desire
,
without
obliging
those
to
Live
,
who
are
depriv'd
of
your
Sight
,
as
long
as
you
desire
it
.
You
may
e'en
thank
your self
if
I
cannot
Obey
this
first
Command
of
yours
,
since
you
have
hastned
my
Death
:
though
one
would
have
thought
,
that
,
to
please
your
Ladyship
I
should
have
had
as
good
a
Stomach
to
live
a
Hundred
Years
as
any
Man
else
.
But
Madam
,
can
you
not
change
me
this
kind
of
Death
?
for
if
you
cou'd
,
you
'd
infinitely
oblige
me
.
These
foolish
Deaths
that
come
from
Love
and
Impatience
,
are
by
no
means
proper
for
one
of
my
Age
,
much
less
are
they
things
I
have
a
fancy
for
;
and
if
I
have
Wept
a
hundred
times
in
my
life
for
those
unhappy
Gentlemen
that
dy'd
of
these
Distempers
,
pray
consider
how
lamentably
I
shall
bewail
my self
,
who
take
it
for
granted
,
that
I
shall
die
this
pretty
Death
.
But
't
is
impossible
for
a
Man
to
avoid
his
Destiny
,
and
whether
I
had
been
your
Neighbour
,
or
liv'd
a
thousand
Miles
from
you
,
't
is
all
one
,
for
I
am
fated
to
receive
my
Deaths
Wound
from
you
.
What
comforts
me
is
,
that
if
I
had
seen
you
,
my
Death
had
been
ten
times
more
cruel
than
now
it
is
like
to
be
.
I
am
inform'd
on
all
hands
,
that
you
are
a
very
Dangerous
Person
,
and
that
those
who
look
upon
you
without
due
Care
,
grow
Sick
upon
't
immediately
,
and
are
not
Long-liv'd
.
Therefore
Madam
,
I
will
keep
to
the
Death
you
have
allotted
me
,
and
forgive
you
for
it
with
all
my
heart
.
Adieu
,
Madam
,
I
D●e
your
most
Obedient
Servant
,
and
I
pray
to
Heaven
,
that
your
Diversions
in
Bretagne
may
not
be
spoil'd
,
by
any
Remorse
of
Conscience
,
for
killing
an
Honest
Fellow
that
never
did
you
any
Harm:
At
least
remember
,
Fair
Ingrate
,
That
if
I
Die
before
I
see
you
,
Heav'n
knows
it
is
no
Fault
of
mine
.
These
are
none
of
the
best
Rhimes
,
that
's
the
truth
on
't
;
but
at
the
Hour
of
Death
a
Good
Christian
rather
thinks
of
Dying
well
than
Rhiming
well
.
LETTER
VI.
To
the
Marquess
de
Villarceaux
FOR
the
Discharge
of
my
Poor
Conscience
,
I
am
oblig'd
to
tell
you
,
that
your
Lordship
did
not
know
what
you
did
,
when
you
offer'd
me
your
Friendship
,
and
demanded
mine
in
exchange
.
As
much
accustom'd
as
you
are
to
do
Generous
Actions
,
yet
your
wishing
well
to
such
an
Unfortunate
Fellow
as
I
am
,
is
a
strain
of
Charity
more
dangerous
to
put
in
Execution
than
you
wou'd
imagine
.
For
my
part
,
I
see
but
very
little
for
you
to
Hope
,
and
a
great
deal
to
Fear
,
tho'
I
am
never
so
great
a
Gainer
by
the
Bargain
.
This
,
and
nothing
in
the
World
else
,
cost
Armenti●res
his
Life
in
the
Days
of
Y●re
,
and
t'other
Week
poor
Haucourt
;
not
to
mention
to
you
the
Lord
knows
how
many
more
,
whom
I
cou'd
name
,
but
you
don't
know
them
,
who
all
Dy'd
Suddenly
and
before
their
time
,
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
because
they
had
a
Kindness
for
me
.
Wou'd
you
have
me
cite
you
other
Examples
to
convince
you
,
that
my
Unhappiness
is
Contagious
?
Know
then
,
that
Cardinal
Richelieu
Dy'd
within
a
Month
after
I
had
the
Honour
to
be
introduc'd
into
his
Company
and
to
please
him
.
The
late
Prince
of
Orange
no
sooner
show●d
an
Inclination
to
be
kind
to
me
,
but
he
fell
ill
of
the
Small-Pox
,
which
carry'd
him
off
.
The
President
de
Mesme
fell
immediately
into
a
Consumption
,
after
he
had
given
himself
the
trouble
to
Visit
me
in
my
Quarters
Three
Story
high
.
In
short
my
Friendship
is
so
certain
to
hurt
,
and
that
speedily
too
,
that
I
can't
for
the
heart
of
me
unriddle
it
,
how
our
New
Cardinal
de
Retz
came
to
be
promoted
to
the
Purple
,
against
Wind
and
Tide
as
the
saying
is
,
at
the
time
when
he
was
so
indiscreet
,
as
to
tell
all
the
World
that
he
had
an
Esteem
for
me
.
Now
after
all
these
Fatal
Instances
,
if
you
are
resolved
to
Honour
me
with
your
Heart
,
I
surrender
my self
Body
and
Soul
to
your
Discretion
.
I
am
not
such
a
Coxcomb
as
to
refuse
Happiness
when
it
is
proffer'd
me
,
or
slight
the
Friendship
of
a
Person
whom
I
Passionately
Love
,
as
well
upon
the
Score
of
his
own
shining
Qualities
,
as
my
own
Natural
Inclination
.
However
,
I
can't
help
Pitying
you
exceedingly
,
for
once
more
I
must
tell
you
,
that
I
am
the
unluckiest
Devil
in
the
Universe
,
and
a
certain
Fore-runner
of
Mischief
where-ever
I
come
.
I
will
tell
you
more
of
this
matter
to
Morrow
,
at
Madam
de
Lenclos's
,
whither
I
will
come
in
a
Chair
about
Dinner-time
,
&c.
Your
most
humble
,
and
Most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
VII
.
To
the
Queen
of
Sweden
.
Madam
,
TO
Offer
your
Majesty
a
Play
of
my
own
Composing
,
is
to
make
you
a
Present
unworthy
of
your
Merit
and
Quality
;
but
't
is
my
Opinion
,
that
every
Man
ought
to
be
Tax'd
according
to
his
Estate
,
towards
the
Payment
of
that
Tribute
,
which
all
our
present
Writers
are
oblig'd
to
pay
you
.
The
Authors
of
the
Augustan
Age
,
paid
the
same
Tribute
in
Verse
and
Prose
to
that
Patron
of
Wit
,
Mecaenas
of
Happy
Memory
,
whom
your
Majesty
knows
much
better
than
my self
,
by
the
Testimony
of
all
the
Poets
,
to
have
been
a
very
generous
gallant
Person
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Noise
that
his
Name
has
made
in
the
World
,
he
has
no
other
Advantage
over
your
Majesty
at
present
,
than
that
of
being
born
before
you
,
and
I
durst
lay
every
farthing
I
have
in
the
Kingdom
of
Parnassus
,
that
your
Majesty
would
have
carried
away
all
his
Practice
from
him
,
and
made
him
as
angry
,
as
the
Great
Gustavus
your
Father
would
have
made
his
Master
Augustus
,
if
he
had
been
to
dispute
the
Empire
of
the
Universe
with
him
.
But
Madam
,
if
so
inconsiderable
a
Wretch
as
I
am
may
be
allow'd
to
put
a
few
Questions
to
so
great
a
Queen
as
you
are
,
does
not
your
Majesty
find
your self
sometimes
incommoded
by
being
so
great
a
Heroine
?
Even
extraordinary
Merit
has
its
Inconveniences
,
and
those
solemn
Trifles
call'd
Epistles
Dedicatory
,
which
we
Poets
,
forsooth
,
would
palm
for
Incense
upon
the
Persons
whom
we
pretend
to
deifie
,
are
not
always
of
the
same
Value
,
nor
have
they
the
same
Effect
.
Some
of
these
Druggs
make
a
mighty
Smoke
,
but
do
not
perfume
;
and
indeed
I
am
not
Prophet
enough
to
foretel
whether
what
I
now
offer
to
your
Majesty
will
pass
in
your
Court
for
right
Spanish
,
or
Common
Essence
.
The
late
Prince
of
Orange
thought
otherwise
of
it
,
and
found
it
to
answer
.
If
your
Majesty
likes
it
,
pray
don't
be
sparing
of
it
.
I
shall
soon
have
a
Recruit
and
will
keep
it
for
your
Use
,
whom
all
the
World
unanimously
owns
to
surpass
in
Merit
all
the
Princes
of
former
Ages
,
to
eclipse
all
those
of
the
present
,
and
to
be
the
best
Example
for
all
that
come
after
you
to
Copy
.
This
is
as
true
,
as
that
I
am
,
with
the
profoundest
Humility
,
Your
Majesty's
most
Obedient
Servant
S
—
LETTER
VIII
.
To
—
YOU
are
taken
ill
of
a
Tertian
Ague
;
if
it
turns
to
a
Quartan
,
we
must
e'en
expect
to
be
plagued
with
it
all
this
Winter
;
for
you
need
not
question
but
it
will
torment
me
as
much
as
your self
.
Pray
be
so
kind
as
to
inform
me
how
many
Fits
we
have
already
had
,
and
what
the
Physicians
say
to
them
for
you
have
them
first
,
and
't
is
a
very
odd
business
,
upon
my
word
,
that
you
should
know
all
my
News
four
or
five
hours
before
I
my self
do
.
'T
is
a
Sign
I
have
a
good
Opinion
of
my
Strength
,
since
mortified
thus
by
my
own
Distempers
,
I
can
afford
to
bear
so
great
a
share
in
yours
.
I
don't
know
whether
I
had
not
done
much
better
to
have
stood
upon
my
guard
against
you
the
first
time
I
saw
you
:
'T
is
plain
,
I
ought
to
have
done
it
,
if
we
are
to
judge
of
things
by
their
Events
.
But
who
the
Duce
would
have
thought
that
a
young
Lady
wou'd
disturb
the
Repose
of
an
Old
Fellow
,
and
prove
such
a
Thorn
in
my
Side
as
to
make
me
lament
my
unkind
Destiny
,
because
I
am
not
in
a
Condition
to
revenge
my
Quarrel
upon
her
.
Jesting
apart
,
I
know
you
are
very
ill
,
but
don't
know
whether
the
People
about
you
take
such
care
of
you
as
they
ought
.
This
Inquietude
not
a
little
augments
my
Concern
to
see
you
so
unhappy
,
and
my self
incapable
of
doing
you
any
Service
.
While
you
all
naked
in
your
Bed
Those
wanton
roguy
Breasts
display
,
Where
Cupid
do's
recline
his
Head
,
And
Sleeps
his
happy
Hours
away
.
I
toss
and
tumble
'till
the
Morn
,
I
pass
the
Night
in
restless
Sighs
:
The
God
of
Sleep
my
Pray'rs
do's
scorn
,
And
fr●m
my
weary'd
Eye
lids
flies
And
all
this
I
suffer
forsooth
for
loving
you
more●
than
I
thought
to
do
.
Good
Heavens
!
that
I
should
not
only
love
you
,
but
that
like
a
Sot
I
should
doat
on
you
so
vainly
.
Od's
Life
,
How
comes
this
about
,
that
every
moment
of
the
Day
I
should
long
to
go
to
Poitou
,
tho'
the
Weather
is
so
cold
,
that
Bears
in
their
Russian
Furs
would
scarce
venture
to
peep
abroad
.
Is
not
this
downright
Conjuration
?
Return
Madam
for
Heaven's
sake
,
return
,
since
I
am
such
a
Milksop
as
to
disquiet
my self
for
your
Absence
,
Indeed
I
ought
to
know
my self
better
,
and
to
consider
that
't
is
Plague
enough
for
me
to
be
a
Cripple
from
Head
to
Foot
,
without
being
bedevil'd
with
that
cursed
Disease
,
which
our
New
Weekly
Bills
call
The
Impatience
to
see
you
.
'T
is
a
confounded
Disease
,
that
's
certain
.
Don't
I
see
how
it
racks
and
persecutes
poor
M
—
because
he
cannot
see
you
so
often
as
he
would
,
altho'
he
sees
you
every
Day
in
the
Week
.
He
writ
to
me
like
a
Man
in
Despair
,
and
I
dare
engage
to
you
that
this
very
Minute
I
am
talking
to
you
,
he
's
on
the
side
of
the
Damn'd
,
not
because
he
's
a
Heretick
,
but
for
loving
you
,
and
that
's
enough
in
all
Conscience
.
However
Madam
you
ought
at
last
to
put
a
stop
to
your
Conquests
,
and
suffer
poor
Mortals
to
live
in
Peace
.
Command
those
Eyes
to
leave
off
Killing
,
If
to
oblige
Mankind
you
're
willing
.
'T
were
happy
for
you
,
Fair
Lady
,
that
you
had
nothing
to
do
with
me
,
for
I
shall
certainly
be
even
with
you
.
Perhaps
you
laugh
at
these
Menaces
;
but
know
,
imperious
Fair
,
that
Men
will
never
be
wanting
to
assert
their
Rights
,
where
the
Publick
is
concern'd
.
What!
can
you
find
no
better
Employment
than
to
kill
and
murder
poor
People
?
Tell
me
,
my
charming
Tormenter
,
are
you
a
Christian
?
Set
your
Hand
to
your
Heart
and
resolve
me
this
Question
.
You
are
a
Turk
,
upon
my
honour
,
I
know
it
full
well
,
and
one
of
the
worst
sort
of
Turks
too
.
Your
Turks
of
the
better
sort
are
a
good-natur'd
honest
People
,
and
delight
in
works
of
Charity
;
but
I
know
by
Experience
that
you
are
of
a
different
Temper
,
and
would
not
do
the
least
Act
of
Goodness
for
an
Empire
,
even
to
those
that
love
you
as
their
Eyes
;
therefore
I
must
bluntly
tell
you
that
you
are
not
worth
a
Farthing
,
altho'
your
Outside
is
one
of
the
finest
in
the
world
,
and
you
are
made
up
of
a
thousand
good
and
pretty
Ingredients
.
No
one
confirms
the
Truth
of
the
Proverb
so
well
as
your self
,
that
all
is
not
Gold
that
glisters
.
In
short
,
you
are
as
much
a
Devil
as
you
are
Fair.
But
after
all
this
(
see
what
it
is
to
be
beautiful
)
no
Man
loves
and
honours
you
more
than
Your
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
S
—
LETTER
IX
.
To
—
Sir
,
I
Am
inform'd
by
Monsieur
Du
Pin
with
what
Generosity
and
Readiness
you
offer'd
to
do
me
any
good
Services
with
the
King
,
which
you
may
expect
to
succeed
in
,
for
a
thousand
Reasons
that
shall
be
nameless
:
But
if
I
should
suffer
you
to
combat
with
my
ill
Fortune
that
has
hitherto
persecuted
me
,
I
am
afraid
you
'd
have
the
Dissatisfaction
to
see
your self
once
in
your
Life
disappointed
,
in
your
Generous
Designs
.
For
this
Consideration
,
I
would
advise
you
not
to
pretend
to
oppose
my
unlucky
Destiny
;
however
,
I
have
all
those
Obligations
to
you
for
your
kind
Offer
,
which
a
Man
ought
to
have
,
who
has
scarce
the
Honour
to
be
known
to
you
,
who
never
did
you
the
least
Service
,
who
is
uncapable
to
do
you
any
,
and
to
whom
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
you
have
offer'd
your
Protection
.
This
uncommon
strain
of
Generosity
is
so
peculiar
to
you
,
that
as
far
as
I
know
you
by
your
Reputation
,
I
should
immediately
have
guess'd
it
to
come
from
you
,
tho'
M.
du
Pin
had
conceal'd
your
Name
from
me
.
I
have
a
particular
Veneration
for
those
Persons
that
resemble
you
,
and
am
vex'd
,
that
the
little
time
I
have
to
live
,
will
hinder
me
from
knowing
all
your
History
,
which
I
would
have
Study'd
with
as
much
Satisfaction
,
as
I
have
done
that
of
the
most
Illustrious
Men.
Altho'
Nature
never
out
me
out
for
a
good
Courtier
,
yet
I
am
one
of
those
Persons
,
to
whom
the
Greatest
Men
in
the
Kingdom
have
oftenest
made
Liberal
Promises
,
and
oftenest
broke
their
Word
.
However
,
neither
this
Misfortune
,
nor
a
thousand
others
that
attend
me
,
shall
hinder
me
from
being
very
well
satisfy'd
with
my
Fate
,
while
you
believe
that
I
am
with
the
utmost
respect
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
X.
To
—
WHY
how
now
Madam
!
You
are
a
Lady
of
the
most
quarrelsome
Temper
I
ever
met
with
.
Had
you
not
some
other
good
Qualities
to
balance
it
,
upon
my
word
I
should
pass
but
an
uneasie
Life
with
you
.
A
very
pretty
Business
this
!
To
have
all
this
Noise
and
Clutter
about
ones
Ears
,
because
I
was
once
worse
than
my
Word
.
Why
Madam
I
can
break
my
Word
with
you
a
Hundred
times
over
,
and
yet
not
Love
you
a
jot
the
less
.
Be
satisfy'd
,
I
love
my
Friends
so
violently
,
so
terribly
and
all
that
,
that
I
am
e'en
asham'd
on
't
;
but
then
I
must
inform
you
at
the
same
time
,
that
there
are
some
small
trifling
Inconveniences
to
suffer
from
me
.
In
the
first
place
I
am
as
Lazy
as
the
Devil
,
and
to
convince
you
that
what
I
say
is
true
,
't
is
out
of
pure
Laziness
that
I
cannot
stir
to
my
Cabinet
to
look
out
the
Verses
I
promis'd
you
,
altho
I
have
as
great
a
Desire
to
do
it
as
your self
,
however
I
will
do
it
anon
.
When
you
Rail
at
me
next
for
this
,
you
shall
see
with
what
a
Christian
Patience
I
will
bear
it
;
and
then
I
will
leave
you
to
judge
,
whether
I
am
not
at
least
good
to
be
Rail'd
at
,
tho'
I
am
good
for
nothing
else
.
Your
Nephew
needs
not
give
himself
the
trouble
to
set
us
at
Variance
,
for
you
and
I
will
make
a
shift
to
Quarrel
between
our selves
like
two
Furies
,
without
any
Body's
interposing
;
but
then
we
'll
be
Friends
again
in
a
Minute
,
and
that
will
be
a
Diverting
Scene
.
Adieu
,
Madam
,
I
am
your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
or
may
the
Old
Gentleman
in
Black
hurry
me
to
his
Dominions
.
LETTER
XI
.
To
the
Bishop
of
Mans.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
not
Dead
,
Heaven
be
prais'd
for
it
,
as
your
Eight
Canons
,
whose
Prebends
you
have
dispos'd
of
,
and
yet
you
have
made
so
free
with
your
humble
Servant
as
to
give
away
mine
.
I
should
be
heartily
concern'd
if
they
were
no
more
Dead
than
I
am
;
not
but
that
I
love
my
Neighbours
very
well
,
but
if
they
were
not
Dead
,
Mons.
Costar
and
de
●Eslèe
,
who
perhaps
are
still
my
Friends
,
would
not
be
Archdeacons
and
Deacons
.
I
can't
tell
how
I
came
to
stumble
upon
this
Word
perhaps
.
Perhaps
I
had
not
us'd
it
if
I
had
thought
better
of
the
matter
.
The
next
time
do
my self
the
Honour
to
Write
to
you
,
I
will
have
a
foul
Copy
by
me
,
because
I
will
do
nothing
against
my
Conscience
.
But
to
return
to
my
Prebend
,
since
you
have
given
it
away
,
you
ought
to
give
me
another
in
recompence
,
nay
,
tho'
it
were
only
to
make
me
amends
for
losing
so
much
time
in
relying
upon
the
Promises
of
your
late
Unkle
of
Happy
Memory
,
and
no
Performances
.
I
need
not
inform
you
what
you
are
to
do
;
but
if
I
were
in
your
place
,
I
would
bestow
a
good
Benefice
upon
one
that
wou'd
be
in
mine
:
for●
I
know
you
never
want
means
to
make
Vacancies
,
without
offending
against
Good
Manners
;
as
an
Eunuch
did
,
whose
Name
was
Mortier
,
Unkle
to
the
Abbot
of
Evron
,
and
who
was
himself
of
Marmoustier
,
I
don't
mean
Eunuch
but
Abbot
.
This
Jewel
of
a
Monk
Poison'd
a
Score
of
Priors
once
at
a
Dinner
,
and
thereupon
Writ
a
Treatise
,
entitled
,
A
Method
to
make
Benefices
Vacant
,
Publish'd
by
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
such
a
one
,
&c.
'T
is
a
great
sign
that
I
grow
Old
,
when
I
set
up
for
a
Teller
of
Stories
.
But
the
Clock
has
struck
Twelve
,
and
the
Laverdins
,
who
are
great
Talkers
,
don't
love
those
that
Talk
as
much
as
themselves
,
and
as
for
my self
,
I
am
one
of
the
greatest
Talkers
I
know
.
For
this
Reason
therefore
,
and
because
I
Writ
this
Letter
only
to
tell
it
you
,
I
will
conclude
.
However
,
I
will
make
bold
to
add
,
that
now
you
are
in
the
Kingdom
of
your
Fathers
,
you
ought
to
remember
,
my
Friend
Menage
,
who
with
all
his
Merit
and
Learning
,
has
got
but
little
Preferment
in
the
Church
,
and
you
would
do
well
to
give
him
a
lift
.
I
bethink
my self
likewise
,
that
I
have
forgot
to
Flourish
my
Letter
here
and
there
with
as
many
My
Lords
,
as
are
due
to
a
Prelate
,
but
I
will
avoid
this
Fault
for
the
future
,
and
never
Write
to
you
without
having
a
foul
Copy
by
me
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
and
what
's
more
,
Your
dutiful
Canon
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XII
.
To
his
Eminence
my
Lord
Cardinal
de
Retz
.
My
Lord
,
YOU
have
made
me
Rich
in
spite
of
Fortune
,
in
getting
your self
made
Cardinal
in
spite
of
your
Enemies
.
I
hazarded
all
I
was
worth
in
the
World
,
that
you
would
be
advanc'd
to
this
Dignity
;
and
if
I
have
to
do
with
Gentlemen
of
Honour
,
I
shall
be
worth
half
as
much
again
as
I
was
before
.
I
pray
God
that
you
may
be
able
to
say
the
same
;
and
let
his
Providence
bring
it
about
as
he
shall
think
most
convenient
.
'T
is
likely
he
will
do
it
all
at
once
,
and
your
New
Purple
will
soon
,
I
hope
,
be
supported
with
every
thing
Necessary
to
its
Grandeur
,
to
show
all
the
World
,
that
the
Hand
which
made
Amboise
and
Richelieu
Cardinals
,
has
not
yet
shown
all
it
is
able
to
do
.
I
hope
we
shall
in
a
short
time
have
the
Satisfaction
of
seeing
this
come
to
pass
.
In
the
mean
time
,
My
Lord
,
I
humbly
entreat
you
to
believe
,
that
in
France
,
in
the
Indies
,
or
wheresoever
my
Unfortunate
Destiny
shall
carry
me
,
I
will
always
be
,
with
the
utmost
Zeal
and
Respect
,
Your
Eminence's
Most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Retz
.
My
Lord
,
YOU
take
a
Pleasure
perhaps
to
be
Generous
,
but
pray
be
undeceiv'd
.
'T
is
the
greatest
Plague
can
happen
to
a
Person
of
Quality
,
when
he
is
so
indiscreet
as
to
show
any
Favours
to
such
an
unfortunate
Fellow
as
I
am
.
'T
is
not
enough
with
us
Authors
to
be
once
oblig'd
,
for
we
are
importunate
Duns
to
our
Patrons
as
long
as
we
live
.
T'other
day
you
gave
me
Voiture's
Works
,
and
am
I
not
an
Impudent
Fellow
to
ask
you
a
thing
of
greater
Importance
?
I
know
some
Lords
in
the
World
that
wou'd
immediately
change
colour
upon
these
Words
,
but
the
Duke
of
Retz
,
I
am
persuaded
,
will
read
'em
without
any
dread
,
and
I
dare
engage
,
that
he
is
as
impatient
to
know
what
I
am
going
to
Beg
of
him
,
as
I
am
confident
I
shall
obtain
it
.
The
Matter
,
in
short
,
is
as
follows
.
A
Young
Gentleman
of
my
Acquaintance
,
who
at
Twenty
Years
of
Age
has
Fought
Twenty
Duels
,
and
all
as
Noble
as
that
of
the
Horatii
and
Curiatii
,
and
who
is
as
Wise
as
Valiant
,
has
Kill'd
an
Impudent
Scoundrel
that
forc'd
him
to
Fight
him
.
Now
he
cannot
get
his
Pardon
out
of
Paris
,
and
by
his
good
will
wou'd
be
in
Security
there
,
because
he
has
a
Natural
Aversion
for
Hanging
.
I
could
make
a
shift
to
find
him
a
Lodging
at
a
certain
Prince's
Palace
,
but
then
he
would
run
the
risque
of
Starving
there
;
now
I
humbly
conceive
,
that
Famine
is
rather
worse
than
the
Gallows
.
If
you
will
be
pleas'd
to
afford
him
Sanctuary
in
your
House
,
I
know
he
will
have
no
reason
to
fear
either
one
or
the
other
;
and
besides
,
't
will
be
no
little
Satisfaction
to
you
,
to
have
protected
a
Young
Gentleman
of
his
Merit
.
This
is
not
all
,
for
you
'll
take
the
greatest
Pleasure
in
the
World
to
see
him
Snuff
the
Candles
with
a
Pistol
,
as
often
as
you
have
a
mind
to
see
the
Pastime
.
As
you
are
the
most
Generous
Person
living
,
I
don't
doubt
but
you
'll
thank
for
me
giving
you
so
handsom
an
occasion
to
exercise
your
Generosity
,
and
for
my
part
I
promise
you
it
shall
not
rest
here
;
for
as
soon
as
you
have
granted
me
this
Favour
,
I
will
every
day
importune
you
to
employ
your
own
Interest
and
that
of
your
Friends
to
obtain
his
Pardon
.
The
Burlesque
Muse
will
not
be
silent
of
such
a
Kindness
,
but
will
endeavour
to
show
her
Gratitude
,
though
till
now
she
never
engag'd
in
an
Affair
of
this
Nature
.
I
ask
you
a
thousand
Pardons
for
the
length
of
this
Letter
;
and
as
often
Kiss
your
Fair
Hands
,
or
such
as
they
are
.
Oblige
with
a
few
Lines
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
S.
LETTER
XIII
.
To
the
Queen
of
Sweden
.
Madam
,
I
Have
sent
your
Majesty
some
of
my
Works
,
which
perhaps
you
have
not
yet
seen
.
If
you
find
any
thing
in
them
to
Please
you
,
I
shall
be
as
glad
as
't
is
possible
for
a
Man
to
be
,
who
after
he
has
had
the
Honour
of
seeing
you
,
is
now
so
Unhappy
as
to
be
depriv'd
of
that
Blessing
.
Nothing
was
wanting
to
compleat
the
Calamities
of
my
Life
,
but
that
I
should
afflict
my self
for
your
Majesty's
Absence
,
and
at
the
same
time
Envy
all
those
that
are
near
you
.
I
don't
know
whether
these
Persons
are
sensible
of
the
Happiness
they
enjoy
,
but
I
shall
reckon
them
the
most
Stupid
of
all
Irrational
Animals
,
if
they
entertain
not
the
highest
Admiration
and
Respect
for
your
Majesty
.
As
for
me
,
if
I
were
in
their
place
,
and
able
to
ramble
from
one
Country
to
another
,
I
should
immediately
set
up
for
a
little
Orlando
for
your
sake
.
'T
is
true
,
I
should
not
with
one
single
Stroak
of
my
Sword
fell
so
many
thumping
Trees
,
or
commit
so
many
Ravages
as
my
Brother
Hero
in
Ariosto
.
My
Follies
should
give
more
Diversion
than
his
,
tho'
they
were
nothing
near
so
Terrible
,
and
perhaps
they
would
not
excite
less
Compassion
.
You
see
Madam
,
I
have
made
use
of
the
Permission
your
Majesty
gave
me
,
as
being
a
Gallant
of
no
Consequence
,
to
be
that
for
the
greatest
Queen
that
ever
was
,
which
this
Romantick
Blusterer
was
for
a
Queen
that
was
never
in
being
.
'T
was
well
your
Majesty
gave
me
this
Permission
,
for
otherwise
I
might
have
taken
it
,
and
by
refusing
it
,
you
might
have
seen
your self
Dis-obey'd
by
one
,
who
would
not
do
it
upon
any
other
Occasion
,
tho'
it
cost
him
his
Life
.
Setting
aside
Majesty
,
you
are
,
Madam
,
one
of
the
most
Admirable
Women
in
the
Universe
.
Whereever
you
go
,
your
Eyes
make
you
more
Subjects
than
a
great
Kingdom
gave
you
,
and
as
they
do
of
themselves
all
those
Miracles
we
have
seen
them
do
,
without
your
taking
any
Pains
to
Teach
them
,
we
must
be
forc'd
to
own
,
they
are
the
Finest
and
most
Charming
Eyes
in
the
World
,
but
withal
the
most
Dangerous
.
Thus
I
behold
nothing
but
Rivals
in
all
the
Persons
that
come
to
see
me
,
and
I
behold
no
fewer
Rivals
among
the
Ladies
,
which
is
none
of
the
least
Miracles
your
Majesty
has
perform'd
,
I
mean
your
makin●
them
so
Just
to
you
,
who
are
naturally
Envious
to
the
〈◊〉
their
Sex
.
I
should
fear
Madam
,
that
I
took
too
much
〈◊〉
with
your
Majesty
,
if
you
did
not
know
better
than
●y
one
,
that
a
great
deal
of
Icarus
and
Ixion
enters
into
the
Composition
of
a
Poet
,
and
that
the
History
of
these
two
rash
Adventurers
,
tho'
by
the
by
,
their
end
is
not
very
much
for
the
Advantage
of
these
Traders
in
Immortality
,
is
of
all
Fables
that
which
pleases
them
most
,
and
is
of
the
greatest
use
to
them
.
There
is
not
a
Poet
to
be
found
,
who
would
not
prefer
the
Reputation
of
being
a
Modern
Ixion
,
to
that
of
turning
a
Stanza
handsomely
,
and
a
happy
Boldness
(
for
so
they
are
pleas'd
to
Christen
their
Love
of
Contemplation
)
to
the
Laurel
or
Mony
,
or
both
together
.
But
Madam
,
perhaps
I
begin
to
abuse
the
Command
your
Majesty
laid
upon
me
to
write
to
you
,
if
I
have
not
already
abused
it
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
that
if
you
think
fit
to
continue
this
Honour
to
me
,
you
would
let
me
know
how
far
my
Letters
may
be
privileged
with
you
,
that
they
may
never
go
beyond
the
Respect
I
owe
you
.
I
am
,
Your
most
humble
,
most
obedient
,
and
most
dutiful
Servant
,
Scarron
.
To
the
Countess
de
Brienne
.
Paris
,
August
7.
1657.
Madam
,
YOU
had
the
Curiosity
to
see
me
as
well
as
the
Queen
of
Sweden
;
you
ought
therefore
,
like
her
,
to
give
me
leave
to
be
in
love
with
you
,
and
allow
me
the
Honour
of
a
Passion
,
which
now
perhaps
no
longer
depends
upon
your
consent
.
If
you
are
of
opinion
that
I
ask
more
than
you
ought
to
grant
me
,
or
that
I
undertake
more
than
I
am
able
to
perform
,
I
will
content
my self
with
being
one
of
your
Friends
,
and
conceal
the
Lover
from
you
.
Unless
you
think
fit
to
allow
me
this
Favour
,
you
must
e'en
discard
me
your
Service
,
which
will
be
a
severe
Mortification
to
me
,
for
I
have
a
furious
desire
to
please
you
with
all
my
Might
.
After
so
frank
a
Declaration
,
you
may
very
well
imagine
,
that
I
would
not
deceive
you
for
all
the
World
,
I
will
therefore
honestly
acquaint
you
with
all
the
good
and
ill
Qualities
of
the
Person
,
who
is
resolv'd
to
devote
himself
to
you
while
he
lives
.
His
Body
,
in
truth
,
is
somewhat
ill-shap'd
and
out
of
sor●s
,
as
you
could
not
but
observe
when
you
saw
him
,
and
Women
with
Child
are
forbidden
to
make
him
any
Visits
.
As
for
his
Soul
,
he
is
so
well
satisfy'd
with
it
,
that
he
would
not
exchange
it
with
any
but
yours
.
When
he
is
in
love
,
he
loves
with
so
much
violence
,
that
he
is
sometimes
asham'd
of
himself
for
it
;
and
since
all
must
out
,
although
he
is
nicely
punctual
in
discharging
the
Offices
of
Friendship
,
yet
he
is
a
little
remiss
in
writing
to
his
Friends
.
But
then
he
speaks
well
of
them
upon
all
Occasions
,
with
a
sort
of
Fury
too
,
and
sometimes
so
much
,
as
to
tire
his
Hearers
;
and
when
he
is
oblig'd
to
espouse
a
Man's
part
whom
he
pretends
to
love
,
a
Lyon
and
he
are
one
and
the
same
thing
.
If
you
like
me
after
this
Description
,
I
am
entirely
at
your
Service
.
Thus
expecting
that
you
'll
pronounce
either
my
good
or
bad
Destiny
,
I
am
,
and
always
shall
be
,
after
what
rate
soever
you
think
fit
to
treat
me
,
Your
Languishing
Ladyship
's
most
Passionate
Admirer
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
VII
.
To
the
Countess
de
Brienne
.
Paris
,
Aug.
8.
1657.
Madam
,
IT
was
in
your
Power
,
I
own
it
,
to
chuse
whether
you
would
receive
a
Declaration
of
Love
from
your
humble
Servant
:
but
as
it
was
not
in
your
Power
to
hinder
him
from
being
so
bold
and
presumptuous
as
to
make
one
,
allow
me
to
doubt
,
whether
you
have
rejected
it
,
till
such
time
as
you
absolutely
Command
me
to
believe
the
contrary
.
If
you
a
Common
Beauty
were
,
One
Frown
might
make
your
Slave
forbear
.
But
Madam
,
who
can
you
behold
,
Made
of
Nature's
richest
Mould
,
A
Nymph
so
Charming
who
can
see
,
And
not
with
Love
transported
be
?
And
when
with
his
resistless
Dart
The
little
God
has
pierc'd
the
Heart
,
What
Mortal
can
conceal
the
smart
?
No
,
the
poor
Wretch
is
forc'd
to
show
it
;
By
sad
Experience
I
know
it
.
Come
,
let
us
go
to
Confession
,
Madam
,
and
honestly
own
,
that
neither
of
us
were
so
sincere
as
we
ought
to
have
been
in
the
first
Letters
we
writ
to
one
another
,
and
that
if
it
is
impossible
not
to
speak
to
you
of
Love
,
being
so
Beautiful
as
you
are
,
't
is
no
less
so
for
me
,
who
pretend
to
an
indifferent
Judgment
,
to
content
my self
with
only
being
one
of
your
Friends
,
as
I
intimated
to
you
in
my
last
.
If
the
Conclusion
of
your
Letter
is
as
sincere
as
the
Beginning
of
it
is
otherwise
,
the
good
Opinion
you
promise
to
have
of
me
,
will
produce
tragical
Effects
at
Court
;
and
you
will
see
hundreds
of
Pretenders
there
cripple
themselves
,
and
all
to
rival
me
.
For
my
part
I
can't
help
it
if
they
do
;
and
tho'
I
shall
strive
by
the
Violence
of
my
Passion
to
deserve
what
your
natural
Goodness
permits
me
to
hope
,
yet
I
shall
not
be
so
love-sick
neither
,
as
to
attempt
to
please
you
at
the
Loss
of
my
Understanding
.
LETTER
XVII
.
To
the
Count
de
Vivonne
.
June
12.
1660.
IN
vain
,
my
Lord
,
you
post
it
away
,
And
kill
your
Brace
of
Steeds
a
day
,
And
o're
the
dusty
Plains
come
pouring
,
Like
Husband
for
a
Midwife
scouring
,
Or
Winds
the
Clouds
before
them
driving
,
Or
Parson
scamp'ring
for
a
Living
.
You
'll
come
too
late
to
see
that
[
*
](A62309-e84920-b)
*
The
Marriage
of
Lewis
XIV
.
of
France
,
and
Anne
of
Austria
.
Sight
That
do's
two
Warlike
Realms
unite
,
And
in
eternal
Friendship
join
The
Golden
Tagus
and
the
Seine
:
Oh
that
the
Happy
Royal
Pair
,
(
And
faith
,
my
Lord
,
they
promise
fair
)
Wou'd
get
this
Night
a
Son
and
Heir
!
Or
,
to
compleat
the
Peoples
Ioys
,
Give
them
a
Brace
of
Chopping
Boys
.
What
Shows
,
what
Triumphs
wou'd
be
seen
,
How
shou'd
we
bless
and
thank
the
Queen
!
How
wou'd
it
scare
both
Turk
and
Persian
,
Pox
on
't
,
I
want
a
Rhyme
for
Ersian
.
Then
since
Thalia
jaded
grows
,
I
'll
throw
up
Verse
,
and
come
to
Prose
.
To
return
then
to
my
Prose
;
Oh
,
brave
Count
de
Vivonne
,
I
come
to
tell
you
,
altho'
you
know
it
as
well
as
my self
;
but
I
must
write
you
a
Letter
,
and
have
but
little
or
no
Matter
to
fill
it
with
,
I
must
tell
you
then
that
Paris
is
exactly
as
it
was
when
you
left
it
;
that
for
one
Man
of
Sence
,
you
may
see
a
hundred
thousand
that
are
not
,
and
never
will
be
,
and
that
it
is
with
the
Women
just
as
't
is
with
the
Men.
The
young
Sparks
of
Paris
carry
the
World
before
them
in
the
Absence
of
the
Court
;
wear
their
long
Perriwigs
and
Swords
,
and
set
off
every
thing
with
an
Air
of
Quality
.
There
is
scarce
a
Quarter
of
the
Town
but
some
Poet
,
either
good
or
bad
,
lives
in
it
;
or
a
House
that
receives
Visitants
but
is
plagued
every
Day
,
at
least
,
with
half
a
score
empty
Praters
or
conceited
Coxcombs
.
Now
I
talk
of
Houses
,
mine
is
the
only
House
in
France
,
where
the
merriest
Tales
are
to
be
heard
,
and
where
you
have
the
greatest
Power
.
Your
Health
is
often
drank
among
us
,
and
d'Elbene
rails
at
you
like
a
Dragon
,
when
he
and
I
are
at
our
Kickshaw
Repasts
.
As
for
me
,
I
find
my self
daily
decline
,
and
go
down
the
Hill
much
faster
than
I
cou'd
desire
.
I
have
a
thousand
Pains
,
or
rather
a
thousand
Legions
of
Devils
in
my
Legs
and
Arms
;
yet
in
this
wretched
Condition
have
been
so
undaunted
and
rash
,
as
to
love
you
most
inordinately
.
I
can't
tell
how
the
Freak
came
to
take
me
in
the
Head
;
but
this
I
know
full
well
,
that
you
are
a
great
deal
of
Friendship
and
Esteem
in
my
Debt
;
so
that
if
you
do
me
Justice
,
I
shall
have
Reason
to
boast
that
I
was
so
happy
in
the
latter
end
of
my
Life
,
as
to
make
the
most
advantageous
Acquaintance
I
ever
had
,
meaning
your self
.
'T
is
true
,
my
Ambition
,
as
great
as
it
is
,
ought
to
stop
here
;
but
you
have
told
me
so
many
things
of
Monsieur
Manchini
,
that
I
am
resolved
never
to
release
you
of
the
Promise
you
made
me
,
to
bring
me
acquainted
with
him
;
provided
always
,
nothing
in
this
Letter
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
,
that
he
is
not
a
Man
of
mighty
Complements
,
and
the
Reason
is
because
I
immediately
fall
a
weeping
whenever
I
hear
'em
,
or
am
forc'd
to
make
'em
my self
,
and
come
off
so
sneaking
and
pitiful
that
you
'd
laugh
at
me
.
In
short
,
Compliments
are
my
Aversion
,
as
Serpents
and
Toads
are
that
of
all
Mankind
;
and
I
am
as
much
afraid
of
them
as
of
a
strong
Breath
,
or
an
Old
Lady's
hollow
Tooth
,
or
a
wou'd-be
Wit
.
That
nothing
of
this
kind
may
be
laid
to
my
Charge
,
I
will
send
my
Letter
without
making
you
one
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
Compliment
;
and
will
bluntly
and
roundly
tell
you
,
that
no
Man
in
the
World
honours
you
more
than
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XVIII
.
To
Monsieur
du
Rincy
.
Feb.
23.
Sir
,
THE
Proceedings
at
the
Town-hall
to
morrow
will
be
another
Battle
of
Pharsalia
to
me
.
I
mean
,
my
Destiny
will
be
decided
there
;
and
I
shall
know
in
a
few
Minutes
whether
't
is
worth
my
while
to
live
,
or
whether
I
must
go
hang
my self
.
I
therefore
coniure
you
,
Oh
Gallant
du
Rincy
,
to
represent
to
the
generous
Pelisson
,
that
this
is
an
Affair
of
Consequence
,
that
he
must
now
or
never
redouble
the
Recommendation
of
his
Patron
,
before
whom
every
Knee
bows
,
and
get
him
to
speak
to
the
Provost
of
the
Merchants
,
and
the
four
Sheriffs
who
are
to
meet
on
Thursday
Morning
about
ten
,
at
the
Town-hall
.
It
will
not
be
enough
barely
to
desire
them
to
do
Justice
,
for
that
they
owe
to
the
meanest
Scoundrel
,
but
to
beg
a
Favour
of
them
,
if
there
be
Occasion
for
it
:
But
between
Friends
the
Affair
is
honest
,
and
they
may
easily
pass
it
without
getting
the
ill
will
of
one
Man
in
the
City
.
LETTER
XIX
.
To
Monsieur
de
Marigny
.
Sir
,
TO
deal
freely
with
you
,
I
scarce
know
how
to
behave
my self
,
after
the
Prince
of
Conde
has
done
me
the
Honour
to
remember
me
,
and
altho'
I
am
the
most
wretched
and
melancholy
Man
that
ever
was
,
yet
I
must
publish
my
Joy
to
all
the
World
,
since
you
send
me
word
,
that
his
Highness
is
pleas'd
to
divert
himself
with
reading
my
Letters
.
I
cannot
imagine
how
you
come
to
think
them
so
pleasant
at
Brussels
,
for
the
Person
that
writes
them
at
Paris
is
to
my
Knowledge
sometimes
so
confounded
splenetick
and
ill
humour'd
,
that
there
's
no
enduring
him
.
And
who
,
in
Lucifer's
Name
,
wou'd
not
be
so
under
my
Circumstances
?
'T
is
true
indeed
,
the
World
sometimes
seems
to
have
an
Esteem
for
me
,
and
often
too
think
me
worthy
of
their
Pity
,
but
alas
,
that
is
all
;
for
they
take
no
care
to
relieve
me
.
Each
Hour
,
Alas
!
I
older
grow
,
Time
on
my
Temples
sheds
his
Snow
.
And
as
I
find
my self
decay
,
And
hasten
to
my
Mother
Clay
,
My
past
and
present
Ills
conspire
To
jade
my
Muse
,
and
damp
my
Fire
.
When
I
consider
that
I
was
born
well
enough
made
,
to
have
serv'd
the
Respects
of
the
Bois-Roberts
of
my
time
.
That
merry
bant'ring
Priest
,
you
know
,
Who
not
a
Rag
of
Sence
can
show
,
Thanks
to
his
noble
Front
of
Brass
,
For
a
profound
Divine
do's
pass
.
When
I
bethink
my self
,
that
till
the
Age
of
Twenty
seven
I
had
a
Constitution
strong
enough
to
out-drink
a
Dutchman
;
that
I
am
still
so
sound
within
,
that
I
drink
all
sorts
of
Liquors
,
and
eat
all
sorts
of
Meat
with
as
keen
an
Appetite
as
the
greatest
Epicure
of
them
all
.
When
I
consider
,
that
for
the
Faculties
of
my
Mind
,
I
am
neither
dull
,
nor
weak
,
nor
impertinent
;
that
I
am
free
from
Ambition
and
Avarice
,
and
that
if
Heaven
had
been
pleas'd
to
have
left
me
the
Use
of
my
Legs
,
which
in
the
Days
of
Yore
could
have
made
a
shift
to
lead
up
a
Dance
,
and
of
my
Hands
which
once
knew
how
to
paint
,
and
tickle
a
Violin
,
and
in
short
,
my
Body
strait
and
well-shap'd
,
I
might
have
lived
a
comfortable
Life
,
tho'
somewhat
obscure
.
When
these
cruel
Thoughts
come
into
my
Head
,
I
swear
to
you
,
dear
Friend
of
mine
,
that
if
it
had
been
lawful
for
me
to
make
away
with
my self
,
I
had
long
ago
dispatch'd
all
my
Miseries
with
a
hearty
Dose
of
Poison
;
and
in
my
Conscience
I
shall
be
forc'd
to
come
to
it
at
last
.
Vnder
those
cruel
pains
I
groan
,
Wou'd
force
Complaints
from
Hearts
of
Stone
;
And
cannot
hope
to
find
Repose
,
Till
Death
my
wearied
Eyes
do's
close
.
Why
should
my
barb'rous
Stars
delight
On
me
to
shed
their
restless
Spight
?
'T
is
plain
,
I
suffer
for
the
Crime
Of
trespassing
in
wicked
Rhime
.
To
make
you
amends
for
this
Melancholy
Letter
,
wherein
I
was
forced
in
spight
of
my
Teeth
to
unbosom
my self
to
you
,
I
send
you
six
new
Stanza's
which
I
have
added
to
my
Baroncide
.
The
Novel
call'd
the
Spanish
Paralitic
,
which
was
trump'd
up
against
me
to
out-do
what
I
had
done
of
that
Nature
,
as
far
as
I
can
find
,
has
done
me
no
Harm
,
but
made
the
Author
ridiculous
.
Spanish
Grammars
did
not
sell
for
50000
Livres
,
as
you
sent
me
word
,
but
they
did
not
come
much
short
of
it
.
However
that
Tongue
was
never
so
corrupted
in
this
World
as
it
has
been
of
late
years
in
Paris
.
I
am
exceedingly
obliged
to
you
for
the
Trouble
you
gave
your self
to
procure
me
the
Spanish
Plays
,
and
remain
,
&c.
LETTER
XX.
To
the
same
.
Aug.
1.
Sir
,
IT
vexes
me
that
at
the
very
time
,
when
you
tell
me
I
might
divert
his
Highness
,
I
cannot
write
to
you
with
that
Gayety
as
I
would
,
and
that
my
Hand
rebells
against
my
Inclinations
;
for
to
my
sorrow
I
have
been
plagu'd
with
a
cruel
Fit
of
the
Gout
for
this
Month
last
past
as
well
as
his
Highness
;
as
if
I
had
not
had
Miseries
enough
before
to
torment
me
.
All
I
can
do
under
this
new
Indisposition
and
those
other
Calamities
my
ill
Fortune
persecutes
me
with
,
tho'
I
say
it
without
Boasting
,
is
,
that
I
swear
as
heroically
,
and
with
as
good
a
Grace
as
any
Man
in
France
;
and
I
humbly
conceive
that
if
his
Highness
wou'd
now
and
then
condescend
,
like
other
frail
Mortals
,
to
swear
a
little
,
he
wou'd
find
some
Relief
and
Benefit
by
it
.
I
wou'd
by
no
means
advise
him
to
lay
it
on
so
plentifully
as
I
do
;
but
if
his
Highness
would
sometimes
stumble
upon
an
Oath
or
so
,
without
any
Wicked
Intention
,
but
only
to
expectorate
himself
;
I
fansie
it
would
not
be
amiss
.
For
my
part
I
am
sometimes
so
very
mad
,
that
if
all
the
Furies
in
Hell
came
to
fetch
me
away
,
I
believe
in
my
Conscience
,
I
should
almost
go
and
meet
them
half-way
.
This
is
the
second
Melancholy
Letter
I
have
plagu'd
you
with
.
If
his
Highness
were
as
well
acquainted
with
the
nonsensical
Stuff
of
our
witty
Coxcombs
as
he
is
with
Military
Affairs
,
and
every
thing
else
that
happens
in
the
World
,
it
would
be
some
Diversion
to
him
to
read
this
Letter
.
Madamoiselle
de
l'
Enclos
,
who
supt
last
Night
with
d'Elbene
and
my self
,
told
me
she
wou'd
write
to
his
Highness
to
Day●
I
sent
to
compliment
Monsieur
de
Rochefort
at
the
Hostel
d'Estrée
,
but
he
took
no
notice
of
it
;
but
't
is
ten
to
one
I
shall
be
even
with
the
Gentleman
e're
long
,
and
quit
Scores
with
him
at
Paris
.
My
Letter
is
of
the
shortest
as
well
as
yours
was
;
but
next
Friday
I
will
take
care
to
make
you
amends
.
Adieu
.
LETTER
XXI
.
To
the
same
.
May
8th
.
Sir
,
YOU
oblige
me
in
the
most
sensible
Part
,
when
you
write
to
me
.
I
have
no
other
Comfort
in
this
World
but
my
generous
Friends
;
and
when
you
are
pleased
to
assure
me
that
you
are
still
one
of
that
Number
,
you
rejoice
me
infiniteély
more
than
the
General
Peace
will
do
.
This
Comparison
at
first
Sight
,
I
suppose
,
will
appear
weak
to
you
;
and
indeed
I
must
needs
own
that
the
Affairs
of
Europe
may
change
a
hundred
times
,
and
still
for
the
better
,
whereas
mine
are
in
no
likelihood
of
mending
.
But
I
have
a
wonderful
Desire
to
see
your
Prince
once
more
in
France
,
if
it
were
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
because
France
has
had
a
very
ill
hand
at
Princes
this
year
,
altho'
she
has
more
of
them
than
ever
,
and
perhaps
the
succeeding
years
will
be
no
better
than
the
former
,
as
likewise
to
embrace
my
fat
,
my
plump
,
my
jolly
M
—
for
I
make
no
question
but
that
the
Flemish
Double
Beer
has
improv'd
his
Shape
to
a
Miracle
.
But
is
it
possible
that
the
Great
Conde
should
know
I
am
still
in
the
World
?
My
Friend
Guenault
told
me
that
he
saw
the
Second
Part
of
my
Comical
Romance
lie
upon
his
Table
,
which
has
made
me
as
proud
as
Lucifer
.
These
Furious
Devils
call'd
Hero's
wou'd
be
worth
their
weight
in
Gold
,
wou'd
they
but
stoop
so
low
as
to
have
a
little
Love
for
us
poor
Mortals
,
who
love
them
exceedingly
.
As
for
yours
,
one
would
swear
that
a
Hundred
Hero's
at
least
went
to
the
making
of
him
,
since
he
has
put
our
invincible
Troops
so
often
to
the
scamper
.
It
may
truly
be
said
of
him
,
that
if
he
was
a
great
Prophet
in
his
own
Country
,
which
the
Scripture
tells
us
no
Man
ever
was
,
he
was
a
greater
in
a
Foreign
Country
.
If
he
takes
the
Trouble
to
cast
his
Eye
upon
the
Five
Letters
I
have
sent
you
,
pray
let
me
know
what
he
says
of
them
.
The
Melancholy
Letter
comes
just
now
from
me
piping
hot
,
the
rest
were
written
last
year
.
I
will
shortly
send
you
a
Sketch
or
Essay
that
has
something
of
the
Spirit
of
Satyr
in
it
;
't
is
my
Misfortune
that
't
is
writ
upon
a
Rascal
who
is
not
known
enough
in
the
World
.
In
short
't
is
a
Son
of
a
Whore
of
an
Extortioner
that
owes
me
Six
hundred
Pistols
,
and
refuses
to
pay
me
.
But
,
to
drop
this
Villain
,
I
will
tell
you
after
what
Manner
the
Third
Volume
of
my
Comical
Romance
begins
.
There
were
not
as
yet
any
Iilting
Females
in
the
World
,
and
these
Jansenists
of
Love
had
not
as
yet
began
to
despise
Mankind
.
Our
Ears
were
not
as
yet
persecuted
with
Life
of
Life
,
Angelick
Fair
,
and
Charming
Goddess
,
when
the
little
Ragotin
,
&c.
Well
,
Old
Tost
,
and
how
dost
thou
pass
thy
time
?
Tell
me
,
Bully
Rock
,
art
thou
still
strong
and
Iusty
?
Are
the
Bona
Roba's
kind
,
and
will
they
venture
a
Broad-side
with
one
?
Adieu
,
thou
everlasting
Devourer
of
Tarts
,
thou
Ocean
of
Custards
,
and
Walking
Quagmire
of
Butter
.
When
the
gallant
Persan
comes
to
Paris
,
't
will
be
his
Fault
if
we
don't
drink
t'other
Pot
of
Tea
in
my
little
Room
.
Pray
give
my
humble
Service
to
him
,
and
make
a
Compliment
in
my
Name
to
those
worthy
Gentlemen
,
Bouteville
and
Rochefort
.
Take
care
in
good
time
to
inform
the
pretty
Lady
,
who
you
say
is
fall'n
in
love
with
me
,
that
for
the
Punishment
of
my
Sins
,
my
Person
is
become
so
hideous
and
terrible
,
that
here
in
Paris
they
forbid
Big-bellied
Women
to
come
near
me
.
To
conclude
,
I
must
conjure
you
still
to
love
me
,
by
your
—
Long
and
Strong
,
I
will
not
say
—
but
such
as
Providence
has
given
it
you
.
Lazarillo
de
Tormes
.
LETTER
XXII
.
To
the
Mareschal
d'Albret
.
Aug.
20.
My
Lord
,
YOU
may
conclude
we
have
little
News
stirring
here
,
when
I
am
reduced
to
so
low
an
ebb
,
as
to
tell
you
that
Boncaur
and
Charleval
are
in
Normandy
,
and
that
Madam
de
Martel
and
her
Daughter
came
yesterday
to
Town
.
If
I
must
needs
send
you
a
long
Letter
,
and
by
the
Pains
I
take
to
divert
you
,
must
at
least
convince
you
that
it
was
not
my
Fault
if
I
cou'd
entertain
you
no
better
,
't
is
certain
that
in
this
present
dearth
of
News
I
must
bestir
my self
most
notably
.
Tho'
the
Sights
at
the
[
*
](A62309-e86340-b)
*
The
Place
of
Execution
at
Paris
.
Greve
,
are
none
of
the
properest
things
to
send
to
a
Person
of
your
Quality
,
yet
I
must
inform
you
that
we
hang
and
break
upon
the
Wheel
every
Day
in
the
Week
,
that
the
Hangman
is
wearied
with
so
much
Drudgery
,
and
talks
of
taking
in
a
Partner
;
and
that
Madam
—
who
next
to
Monsieur
de
—
loves
nothing
in
the
World
so
much
as
to
see
People
die
in
Publick
,
begins
to
be
glutted
with
such
Sights
,
and
if
it
were
not
upon
St.
Ange's
Score
,
whom
she
desires
to
see
broke
upon
the
Wheel
whatever
it
costs
her
,
she
would
forswear
going
to
the
Greve
this
twelve-month
.
All
these
worthy
Gentlemen
are
Natives
of
Paris
,
most
of
them
the
Sons
of
Pastry●cooks
and
Vintners
,
who
robbed
all
the
Coaches
and
Chairs
that
came
in
their
Way
,
and
several
Gavottes
,
Fanchons
,
and
Nanons
,
that
have
now
Stone
Doublets
upon
their
Backs
,
are
in
great
Danger
of
swinging
in
the
Air.
I
must
tell
you
be
way
of
Digression
that
my
Countrymen
the
Parisians
are
,
generally
speaking
,
valiant
enough
in
all
Conscience
,
but
they
have
a
strange
Inclination
to
die
in
their
Shooes
,
and
cut
Capers
under
a
cross
piece
of
Timber
.
Now
I
talk
of
violent
Deaths
,
I
will
tell
you
of
one
that
is
not
altogether
so
scandalous
as
Hanging
,
but
full
as
terrible
.
Before
I
enter
into
my
Story
,
you
are
to
understand
that
at
Charenton
,
the
next
Day
after
their
Sundays
or
Holidays
,
the
Devil
a
jot
of
any
thing
you
can
get
to
eat
there
,
and
new
Bread
is
as
hard
to
come
by
as
a
Maidenhead
at
Court
.
It
was
upon
a
Monday
,
when
the
Furious
Rincy
,
the
Eloquent
Pelisson
,
the
never-to-be-too-much
commended
Madam
Scudery
,
and
the
discreet
Madam
Bocquet
,
at
half
an
hour
after
Ten
precisely
in
the
Morning
,
sent
word
to
that
Pink
of
Courtesy
the
Noble
Izar
,
who
had
been
about
eight
Days
at
Charenton
to
take
the
Air
,
that
they
intended
to
dine
with
him
,
and
that
he
needed
to
provide
nothing
else
but
a
good
Soop
and
a
Dessert
,
because
they
would
bring
Victuals
along
with
them
from
the
Cook
's
.
Izar
and
a
Man
of
the
Law
,
whose
Name
was
du
Mas
,
that
kept
him
Company
in
the
Country
,
set
all
Hands
to
work
,
for
the
better
Reception
of
these
Illustrious
Guests
;
for
you
must
know
the
four
Persons
abovementioned
are
not
to
be
seen
every
day
together
.
Three
Pullets
were
thrown
into
the
Soop
,
with
abundance
of
Green
Pease
;
and
while
a
Fellow
was
sent
on
horseback
to
Bagnolet
to
buy
Strawberries
,
the
most
celebrated
Pastry-Cooks
in
Charenton
were
employ'd
in
making
Tarts
and
Cheese-cakes
.
The
Garden
was
pitch'd
upon
as
the
fittest
Place
to
dine
in
,
and
both
the
Table-cloth
and
the
Napkins
,
that
smelt
most
daintily
of
Lavender
,
were
cover'd
with
a
heap
of
new-gather'd
Flowers
.
At
last
our
jolly
Company
of
Wits
arrives
.
Rincy
alights
out
of
the
Coach
,
and
immediately
runs
into
the
Kitchin
.
The
Soop
displeased
him
,
and
all
the
Preparations
that
Izar
and
du
Mas
had
made
,
and
he
delivered
himself
with
so
much
Vehemence
and
Authority
,
that
from
that
very
moment
du
Mas
began
to
respect
and
fear
him
.
He
that
had
a
mind
to
wash
his
hands
,
wash'd
them
.
At
last
down
to
Dinner
they
sate
;
Rincy
made
Jests
upon
the
Country-Soop
,
and
was
trying
to
cut
a
Loaf
asunder
,
but
finding
it
hard
and
over-baked
,
he
made
no
more
adoe
but
flung
it
at
a
neighb'ring
Apricock-tree
,
by
the
same
token
he
spoil'd
it
for
ever
bearing
Fruit
more
,
by
breaking
its
greatest
Boughs
.
He
tries
a
second
Loaf
,
and
finding
it
stale
and
hard
as
the
former
,
with
the
same
Vigour
and
Alacrity
he
discharges
it
at
another
Tree
.
In
short
,
with
six
or
seven
Loaves
of
the
same
hardness
with
their
Predecessors
,
he
knocks
down
as
many
Fruit-trees
more
,
to
the
exceeding
Vexation
of
the
Woman
of
the
House
,
who
ran
to
prevent
the
Desolation
of
her
Garden
,
and
made
most
horrible
Out-cries
.
Rincy
was
not
a
jot
moved
by
them
;
he
swore
that
no
Body
should
eat
a
Bit
till
they
got
him
some
new
Bread
.
Messengers
were
forthwith
dispatch'd
to
all
the
Houses
that
baked
,
and
they
found
at
last
some
Bread
just
coming
out
of
the
Oven
.
It
was
laid
before
Rincy
,
who
found
it
so
terrible
hot
,
that
they
were
glad
to
pick
up
,
among
the
broken
Boughs
of
the
Trees
,
those
Loaves
that
had
been
thrown
away
,
but
were
much
more
eatable
than
this
Bread
that
burnt
their
Mouths
.
Rincy's
blunt
Behaviour
and
Talk
exceedingly
surpriz'd
our
Counsellor
du
Mas
,
and
his
imperious
Air
no
less
affrighted
him
.
From
that
very
hour
he
had
Rincy
always
in
his
Imagination
.
He
could
not
sleep
without
terrible
Dreams
,
and
these
Dreams
were
full
of
nothing
but
Rincy
.
At
last
the
Fright
that
Rincy
gave
him
,
threw
him
into
a
Fever
.
This
Fever
carried
him
off
in
less
than
fifteen
Days
,
and
he
died
stark
raving
Mad
,
talking
incessantly
of
Rincy
.
This
is
all
I
know
at
present
,
My
Lord
,
that
is
worth
the
while
to
communicate
to
you
.
Madam
Scarron
bids
me
tell
you
that
she
cannot
resolve
to
write
to
you
,
till
she
sees
something
chearful
and
pleasant
in
your
Letters
.
This
makes
me
reflect
that
if
you
suffer
your self
to
be
as
much
afflicted
at
P●●s
as
you
were
at
Paris
,
this
Letter
of
mine
comes
to
visit
you
at
a
very
improper
Season
;
but
Time
,
and
more-especially
your
Reason
,
will
I
hope
produce
their
ordinary
Effect
upon
a
Misfortune
that
is
not
to
be
remedied
.
I
am
,
with
the
utmost
Respect
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
S
—
LETTER
XXIII
.
To
the
same
.
Febr.
4.
1660.
My
Lord
,
I
Can't
tell
whether
you
have
receiv'd
a
Letter
twenty
eight
Pages
long
,
which
I
sent
you
the
last
Post.
That
long
tedious
Epistle
shall
atone
for
the
Shortness
of
this
:
For
which
Reason
I
accompany
it
with
my
Epigrams
upon
—
till
the
Baroncide
is
finished
,
which
I
hope
to
send
you
on
Sunday
next
.
I
likewise
send
you
a
Ballad
which
is
not
contemptible
,
some
Verses
of
Benserade
that
follow
those
he
composed
upon
the
Peace
,
and
a
Sonnet
upon
Enjoyment
,
written
by
a
young
Lady
of
about
Nineteen
,
whose
Name
is
—
'T
is
a
thousand
pities
that
she
is
not
so
Handsom
as
she
is
Coming
,
and
that
her
Face
is
not
so
good
as
her
Intentions
.
I
daily
expect
to
see
the
Effect
of
the
Promises
of
Monsieur
le
sur
Intendant
,
as
much
as
the
Iews
do
to
see
the
Messias
.
The
Devil
on
't
is
,
that
a
Man
is
upon
the
Rack
all
the
while
he
hopes
,
at
least
he
is
uneasie
,
and
Delays
in
Affairs
of
this
Nature
,
never
do
any
Good
,
but
frequently
Hurt
.
As
for
me
,
I
am
so
unlucky
a
Dog
,
that
I
never
had
any
good
Fortune
befal
me
in
the
whole
Course
of
my
Life
,
but
I
was
forced
to
break
through
a
thousand
Difficulties
first
.
You
will
pardon
this
Melancholy
Reflexion
in
a
Wretch
who
is
the
Foot-ball
of
Destiny
,
and
can
scarce
make
a
shift
to
keep
Soul
and
Body
together
.
I
have
been
in
this
confounded
Predicament
two
Months
and
upwards
.
We
begin
to
despair
of
the
Recovery
of
the
Duke
of
O●leans
.
Yesterday
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
took
Post
for
Blois
.
Vilarceau
lies
still
in
the
Bastile
,
altho'
those
worthy
Gentlemen
the
M●reschals
gave
him
hopes
that
he
should
only
go
in
and
come
out
again
.
This
,
my
Lord
,
is
all
the
News
the
Town
at
present
affords
.
If
any
of
my
Letters
have
not
been
employ'd
to
light
Fires
,
I
beseech
you
to
let
me
have
them
again
.
I
may
pick
some
Fragments
out
of
them
,
perhaps
,
that
may
serve
to
fill
a
new
Collection
I
am
going
to
publish
.
LETTER
XXIV
.
To
the
same
.
Dec.
2.
1659.
My
Lord
,
SInce
the
Pasty
you
were
pleased
to
send
me
,
I
have
received
your
excellent
Cheeses
.
For
my
part
I
believe
you
design
to
pamper
me
with
the
greatest
Rarities
in
the
World
.
Your
Liberality
has
extended
it self
to
all
my
Boarders
,
who
are
civil
Persons
,
I
'll
assure
you
,
and
have
drank
your
Health
very
plentifully
.
If
your
great
Pasty
was
admirable
,
your
Cheeses
deserve
no
less
Commendation
,
being
as
good
as
't
is
possible
for
Cheeses
made
of
Mortal
Milk
to
be
.
But
not
to
rob
your
fine
Presents
of
the
Praises
they
deserve
,
you
must
permit
me
to
say
something
of
the
Letter
you
did
me
the
honour
to
write
to
me
,
and
to
tell
you
that
nothing
could
be
more
spritely
and
more
gallant
;
particularly
as
for
that
Passage
where
you
are
pleas'd
to
tell
me
that
you
leave
it
to
others
to
regale
my
Wit
,
whereas
you
only
pretend
to
regale
my
Tast
,
I
defie
our
finest
Writers
to
say
any
thing
so
happily
upon
such
an
Occasion
.
By
this
,
my
Lord
,
it
appears
that
you
are
a
Person
of
insatiable
Ambition
,
and
that
you
are
not
content
with
the
Glory
you
have
acquir'd
in
the
War
by
your
Arms
,
but
you
must
triumph
over
us
poor
Authors
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
win
our
Laurels
,
and
carry
away
the
Prize
of
Eloquence
from
us
.
I
wish
I
had
any
News
to
send
you
.
All
the
Talk
of
the
Town
is
about
Meniville
who
is
dangerously
sick
.
All
our
Courtiers
are
return'd
to
Paris
except
the
Mareschal
de
Villeroy
.
So
soon
as
any
thing
happens
that
is
worth
the
writing
,
I
will
take
care
to
let
you
see
by
so
small
and
inconsiderable
Service
as
that
is
,
and
which
indeed
is
the
only
one
I
am
able
to
do
you
,
with
what
Zeal
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXV
.
To
—
My
Lord
,
IT
belongs
in
a
peculiar
Manner
to
those
of
your
Family
to
carry
their
Generosity
and
Goodness
as
far
as
't
is
possible
to
go
.
Your
Brother
the
Attorney-General
has
been
pleas'd
to
give
me
a
Pension
,
without
my
asking
it
;
and
your
Lordship
has
been
pleas'd
to
come
and
see
me
at
my
poor
Habitation
,
without
my
solliciting
the
honour
of
a
Visit
from
you
.
This
unparallel'd
Goodness
,
to
express
my self
in
the
new
Language
of
my
Brother-Writers
,
has
engaged
me
most
terribly
to
your
Lordship
.
I
know
full
well
,
my
Lord
,
that
't
is
one
of
the
Meanest
Presents
that
can
be
made
you
,
but
I
offer
it
with
so
good
a
Heart
,
that
yours
must
be
very
hard
indeed
if
you
will
not
condescend
to
receive
it
,
and
give
me
leave
as
long
as
I
live
to
assume
the
Quality
of
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
and
Most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXVI
.
To
the
Attorney-General
and
Sur-Intendant
of
the
Finances
.
My
Lord
,
'T
IS
not
for
so
worthless
and
inconsiderable
a
Wretch
as
I
am
to
ask
Favours
of
you
;
but
I
am
already
in
Possession
of
receiving
them
,
and
you
have
already
given
me
so
many
Proofs
of
your
Goodness
and
of
your
Compassion
for
my
Misfortunes
,
that
without
applying
my self
to
any
other
Persons
,
who
have
more
Interest
in
your
Lordship
,
and
honour
me
with
their
Acquaintance
,
I
have
presum'd
to
rely
on
my
own
single
Credit
with
you
,
to
beg
a
small
Favour
of
your
Lordship
.
'T
is
one
of
those
Favours
you
sometimes
grant
,
as
you
may
see
by
the
Petition
I
have
sent
with
it
;
and
I
humbly
beseech
you
to
have
the
Goodness
to
read
it
.
'T
is
for
a
Relation
of
my
Wife
,
who
has
always
been
a
faithful
Servant
to
the
King
,
and
who
is
perswaded
that
your
Lordship
does
me
the
Honour
to
love
me
.
It
lies
on
your
side
,
my
Lord
,
to
let
him
see
that
he
is
not
mistaken
,
as
it
will
on
mine
to
publish
to
all
France
that
you
are
the
most
Generous
of
all
Men
,
as
well
as
you
are
the
Ablest
Minister
of
the
Age.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXVII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Knew
not
a
Syllable
till
Yesterday
,
of
your
great
Loss
,
but
in
the
little
time
I
have
had
to
afflict
my self
for
it
,
I
have
as
well
acquitted
my self
as
those
who
knew
of
it
long
before
me
.
I
have
great
Reason
to
complain
of
Monsieur
de
Chaulne
for
not
acquainting
me
with
it
sooner
,
that
I
might
have
had
the
Honour
of
coming
one
of
the
first
,
to
assure
you
how
much
I
am
concern'd
at
whatever
affects
you
.
'T
is
undoubtedly
the
Effect
of
my
constant
ill
Fortune
,
which
would
endeavour
to
make
me
seem
wanting
in
my
Duty
to
you
,
contrary
to
my
Inclinations
,
in
order
to
make
me
unworthy
of
the
Favours
I
receive
from
you
,
and
which
I
never
received
from
any
one
besides
.
Monsieur
de
Mares
who
did
me
the
Honour
yesterday
to
make
me
a
Visit
,
can
tell
you
how
much
it
troubled
me
that
I
should
be
a
Stranger
to
that
which
all
the
World
besides
knew
.
Upon
his
Encouragement
I
have
compos'd
a
wretched
Sonnet
,
which
I
made
some
Difficulty
of
sending
to
you
,
for
fear
I
should
renew
your
Grief
.
But
my
Lord
,
I
had
rather
be
blamed
for
coming
too
late
,
than
give
you
the
least
Umbrage
that
I
am
unconcern'd
at
any
Affliction
,
which
has
made
such
an
Impression
upon
you
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Was
,
it
seems
,
but
too
true
a
Prophet
,
when
I
sent
you
word
some
time
ago
,
that
my
Ill
Fortune
was
never
to
be
vanquish'd
,
but
by
a
Person
of
the
same
Generosity
and
Authority
with
your self
.
Under
my
present
Circumstances
,
I
cannot
make
a
better
Requital
to
Mons.
Pelisson
,
for
his
kindness
in
speaking
to
you
of
my
Affair
,
and
acquainting
me
with
the
obliging
Answer
you
made
him
,
than
to
send
you
the
Letter
he
writ
to
me
on
that
Occasion
.
It
so
truly
discovers
the
profound
Respect
he
has
for
your
Lordship
that
I
presume
I
shall
not
make
his
Court
amiss
to
you
,
in
letting
you
know
by
this
means
,
without
his
knowing
any
thing
of
the
matter
,
what
,
perhaps
,
he
is
very
desirous
you
shou'd
know
,
but
dares
not
say
it
to
you
.
'T
is
a
difficult
thing
to
talk
of
you
,
though
it
were
before
your
Face
,
and
not
to
Praise
you
;
't
is
no
less
difficult
to
Praise
and
not
to
displease
you
,
but
't
is
the
most
difficult
thing
of
all
for
one
to
avoid
Praising
you
.
For
this
reason
I
would
have
some
body
else
tell
you
in
my
stead
,
that
you
are
the
most
Generous
Man
in
the
Universe
,
and
that
all
the
Favours
you
have
shown
me
,
have
far
exceeded
my
Wishes
and
Expectations
.
But
my
Lord
,
will
you
not
be
apt
to
suspect
,
that
the
Good
Office
,
which
I
imagine
I
do
my
Friend
,
is
not
altogether
free
from
Interest
,
and
don
't
you
think
,
that
my
showing
his
Letter
and
commending
it
to
you
,
so
frankly
as
I
do
,
is
a
cunning
Trick
to
make
use
of
his
Thoughts
,
in
order
to
express
my
own
to
you
,
without
running
the
hazard
of
trespassing
against
your
Modesty
?
I
must
honesty
own
to
you
,
that
there
is
something
of
that
in
it
;
but
since
I
am
not
able
to
conceal
it
from
you
,
judge
by
this
Free
Confession
,
how
sincere
I
am
in
my
Nature
;
and
believe
,
that
nothing
is
so
true
,
as
that
I
am
more
than
any
Man
breathing
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
,
and
most
dutiful
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXIX
.
To
the
Same
.
My
Lord
,
IF
a
Man
did
not
find
a
Satisfaction
within
himself
when
he●
does
a
Charitable
Action
,
I
can't
assign
any
reason
why
you
should
do
so
many
to
me
.
I
don't
pretend
to
be
in
the
least
serviceable
to
you
,
and
I
dare
not
desire
that
ever
I
may
be
so
,
for
fear
of
wishing
something
that
might
be
Disadvantageous
to
you
.
Neither
can
I
hope
to
contribute
much
to
your
Diversion
,
not
being
in
a
condition
to
wait
upon
you
,
nor
to
make
my self
any
otherwise
known
to
you
,
than
all
the
rest
of
the
World
knows
me
,
that
is
,
for
being
an
unfortunate
abandon'd
Wretch
,
and
for
Writing
of
Books
sometimes
,
that
is
to
say
,
for
being
(
so
my
unlucky
Stars
would
have
it
)
one
of
the
greatest
Plagues
and
Nusances
of
Humane
Life
.
But
though
I
were
Master
of
better
Qualities
,
though
an
Acquaintance
of
many
Years
had
gain'd
me
your
Friendship
,
and
though
I
were
in
a
capacity
to
cultivate
it
by
a
Commerce
of
Letters
,
yet
the
Affairs
of
the
Ministry
would
not
allow
you
time
to
read
them
.
In
truth
,
my
Lord
,
these
Thoughts
give
me
no
little
uneasiness
,
as
often
as
I
partake
of
your
Liberality
;
and
I
am
much
asham'd
,
that
I
have
no
way
to
preserve
my self
in
your
remembrance
,
but
by
some
miserable
Productions
of
my
Mind
,
to
which
a
Body
more
miserable
,
and
a
Destiny
still
more
miserable
than
that
jaded
Body
,
have
,
in
a
manner
,
deny'd
all
Tranquillity
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
since
I
have
hapned
to
make
mention
of
my
Writings
and
all
that
,
has
my
Fable
of
Hero
and
Leander
had
the
Happiness
to
please
you
?
Mons.
de
Chaulne
would
fain
make
me
believe
it
has
,
but
perhaps
he
only
design'd
to
flatter
an
unhappy
Wretch
.
I
conjure
you
,
my
Lord
,
either
to
give
me
your
Approbation
of
it
under
your
hand
,
which
I
shall
prefer
to
the
Testimony
of
all
the
Academies
in
the
World
,
or
else
to
censure
it
,
in
order
to
make
me
know
my self
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXX
.
To
the
Same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Goodness
you
were
pleas'd
to
show
me
in
not
despising
the
Comedy
I
presum'd
to
Dedicate
to
you
,
is
of
it self
Obligation
enough
to
make
me
devote
my self
to
your
Lordship
,
although
you
had
not
engag'd
me
to
do
so
,
by
overwhelming
me
with
new
Favours
.
I
flatter
my self
,
that
I
thank
you
in
some
manner
for
them
,
when
I
honestly
confess
to
you
,
that
I
cannot
thank
you
enough
,
and
that
I
better
express
my
Gratitude
to
you
by
this
Confession
,
than
by
all
the
Complements
in
the
World
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXXI
.
To
the
Same
.
I
So
little
deserve
the
last
Favour
you
were
pleas'd
to
confer
upon
me
,
that
I
should
have
been
surpris'd
at
it
,
if
I
had
not
already
receiv'd
so
many
Marks
of
your
Liberality
,
or
if
I
were
the
only
Man
in
the
Kingdom
who
was
ignorant
that
you
are
incessantly
doing
Good
to
all
Mankind
.
I
beg
you
to
believe
,
that
I
have
as
grateful
a
Sense
of
all
your
Favours
,
as
't
is
possible
for
one
to
have
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
if
't
is
the
greatest
Satisfaction
to
me
to
find
,
that
all
the
pressing
Affairs
of
State
,
which
you
so
wisely
manage
,
can't
hinder
you
from
thinking
of
mine
;
't
is
no
small
Affliction
to
me
,
that
I
cannot
conceal
your
Kindnesses
without
Ingratitude
,
nor
publish
them
without
making
the
World
suspect
,
that
't
is
less
out
of
Inclination
than
Interest
,
that
I
have
been
all
my
Life
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXXII
.
To
the
Same
.
My
Lord
,
NEver
was
any
Sur-Intendant
in
France
so
much
Esteem'd
and
Belov'd
as
you
are
;
and
indeed
never
was
any
Man
so
Generous
and
Obliging
.
But
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
it
costs
you
not
a
little
;
and
that
this
Fine
Reputation
exposes
you
to
a
thousand
Importunities
.
As
for
me
,
I
should
have
a
continual
Remorse
of
Conscience
for
troubling
you
all
my
Life
,
and
not
being
able
to
leave
it
off
yet
,
did
I
not
see
at
the
same
time
,
the
Wealthiest
Persons
,
and
those
of
the
highest
Condition
,
beg
Favours
of
you
with
more
importunity
than
I
do
,
although
they
have
not
such
a
right
to
pretend
to
your
Favours
,
as
an
Unhappy
Wretch
like
me
,
whom
you
have
promis'd
to
make
easie
.
'T
is
,
my
Lord
,
an
Undertaking
worthy
of
you
:
And
that
I
may
give
you
the
Satisfaction
of
seeing
it
sooner
over
,
I
have
made
bold
to
recommend
to
you
my
Interests
in
the
Affair
of
the
Debentures
.
You
know
very
well
,
my
Lord
,
that
you
were
pleas'd
,
at
my
instance
,
to
grant
the
Confirmation
of
them
.
The
Persons
for
whom
I
sollicited
you
,
offer'd
me
a
small
Part
in
the
Business
;
but
as
I
was
never
Fortunate
in
my
Life
,
and
could
not
tell
what
would
be
the
Success
of
it
,
I
rather
chose
to
accept
the
Six
Hundred
Pistoles
,
which
they
promis'd
me
under
Hand
and
Seal
,
upon
the
first
Sums
they
receiv'd
.
At
present
I
have
no
manner
of
Concern
in
the
Affair
,
neither
have
I
receiv'd
a
Farthing
of
the
Mony
they
promis'd
me
,
in
case
I
procur'd
a
Grant
for
them
.
Now
one
Word
from
you
to
the
Party
who
has
the
Management
of
it
,
would
secure
me
either
one
or
the
other
,
or
,
perhaps
,
both
together
.
I
make
no
question
but
you
'll
grant
me
this
Favour
,
since
I
am
more
than
any
one
living
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXXIII
.
To
the
Same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Take
the
Freedom
to
make
a
Request
to
you
with
as
much
Boldness
,
as
if
after
a
Court
of
many
Years
I
had
done
you
some
important
Service
;
but
Men
of
your
Quality
,
and
Generous
to
that
degree
as
you
are
,
not
only
oblige
their
Friends
and
Servants
,
but
all
those
that
want
their
help
.
They
are
incessantly
busied
to
protect
the
Unfortunate
,
and
see
Justice
done
them
;
and
as
for
you
,
my
Lord
,
I
believe
there
scarce
passes
a
day
over
your
Head
,
but
some
Knight
or
unhappy
Damosel
comes
to
beg
relief
of
you
.
I
therefore
conjure
you
,
as
being
the
most
miserable
Man
in
the
World
,
but
one
who
honours
you
the
most
,
to
grant
me
a
small
Favour
.
'T
is
,
my
Lord
,
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
prevail
with
the
Provost
of
the
Merchants
,
that
he
wou'd
n't
oppose
the
establishing
some
Offices
in
the
City
,
the
Propriety
whereof
I
have
acquir'd
.
This
Affair
may
make
me
easie
in
the
World
,
and
be
worth
to
me
two
or
three
Thousand
Livres
a
Year
.
But
my
constant
ill
Destiny
,
which
loses
not
the
least
opportunity
to
do
me
a
Mischief
,
has
rais'd
a
busie
,
troublesome
Coxcomb
against
me
,
who
,
although
he
has
not
the
least
Interest
in
this
Affair
,
has
prepossest
the
Provost
of
the
Merchants
,
and
made
him
my
Enemy
.
I
desired
the
President
Mons.
de
Guenegot
,
to
speak
a
good
word
for
me
,
and
he
was
so
kind
as
to
carry
Mons.
de
Franquetot
and
my
Wife
to
him
;
but
his
Recommendation
has
signified
little
or
nothing
.
I
expect
another
sort
of
effect
from
one
of
your
Letters
to
him
,
which
I
humbly
beg
you
to
write
,
and
send
by
one
of
your
own
People
.
When
you
once
let
him
see
that
I
have
the
Honour
of
being
known
to
you
,
he
will
soon
draw
this
Inference
,
that
it
will
be
worth
his
while
to
Oblige
me
.
But
if
you
would
farther
be
pleas'd
to
intimate
to
him
,
that
I
am
not
indifferent
to
you
,
he
will
make
my
Business
his
own
,
since
he
will
believe
that
't
is
yours
in
some
manner
;
and
you
'll
receive
this
Satisfaction
by
it
,
that
the
most
Zealous
of
your
Servants
will
not
be
likewise
the
Poorest
,
and
thus
he
will
with
more
Serenity
enjoy
the
Honour
of
your
Friendship
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXXIV
.
To
the
Same
.
My
Lord
,
ALthough
you
are
the
most
able
Minister
of
State
we
have
,
yet
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
you
did
not
know
what
you
did
,
when
you
condescended
to
assure
me
by
the
most
obliging
Letter
in
the
World
,
that
I
had
some
share
in
your
Good
Will
and
Friendship
.
The
Unfortunate
,
in
which
number
I
may
justly
reckon
my self
,
are
often
Troublesome
against
their
Inclination
,
and
Persons
of
the
same
Generosity
with
your
Lordship
,
have
sometimes
reason
to
repent
of
their
being
so
.
After
all
these
mighty
things
you
have
done
for
me
,
for
which
I
shall
be
oblig'd
to
you
so
long
as
I
live
,
altho
the
Success
of
'em
does
not
answer
my
Expectation
,
I
should
not
have
a
pretence
to
importune
you
any
more
,
if
either
my
Unhappy
Stars
would
leave
persecuting
me
,
or
if
't
was
possible
for
your
Generosity
to
be
wearied
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
you
have
made
me
too
great
Promises
to
give
me
any
Apprehensions
of
asking
too
much
:
Besides
,
that
the
Affair
I
beg
you
to
dispatch
for
me
,
is
one
of
those
that
are
seldom
or
never
rejected
at
the
Council-Table
.
'T
is
what
I
signify'd
to
you
in
my
last
,
which
in
a
little
time
will
bring
Mony
into
the
King's
Coffers
;
and
if
it
succeeds
,
I
shall
have
as
much
reason
to
bless
my
Fate
for
your
Favours
to
me
,
as
I
hitherto
had
to
bless
them
for
your
extraordinary
Civility
.
But
let
things
fall
out
as
they
will
,
I
should
be
the
most
Ungrateful
Man
in
the
World
,
if
I
were
not
whilst
I
live
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXV
.
To
the
Same
.
My
Lord
,
DOn't
I
take
too
much
freedom
upon
me
to
persecute
you
with
my
Letters
?
Let
me
know
your
Mind
I
beseech
you
,
that
if
I
have
committed
a
Fault
,
I
may
amend
it
for
the
future
.
To
deal
frankly
with
you
,
I
cannot
help
being
a
little
familiar
with
those
Persons
whom
I
exceedingly
love
,
nor
be
serious
till
I
come
to
the
end
of
my
Letter
,
though
I
begun
it
with
MY
LORD
,
in
huge
Capital
Letters
.
I
would
not
have
you
infer
from
hence
,
that
I
am
ever
wanting
in
my
Respect
for
your
Lordship
:
I
will
always
acquit
my self
towards
you
,
as
I
am
in
Duty
bound
,
and
will
attempt
to
write
to
you
in
the
sublime
Stile
when
there
is
occasion
for
it
:
But
this
same
individual
Man
,
my
Lord
,
that
will
sometimes
place
half
a
Foot
distance
between
your
Title
and
the
beginning
of
his
Letter
,
who
will
lavish
all
his
Stock
of
Hyperboles
there
,
and
will
not
forget
the
least
of
your
Qualities
,
to
make
his
Performance
more
Solemn
and
Authentick
,
will
be
sometimes
so
bold
as
to
trouble
you
with
Trifles
,
and
strive
to
cheer
up
a
little
that
serious
Countenance
,
which
,
in
my
opinion
,
becomes
you
so
well
when
you
are
making
Decrees
.
In
short
,
he
will
sometimes
endeavour
to
Vn-Cato
you
,
if
I
may
so
express
my self
.
He
will
not
indeed
presume
to
offer
at
this
,
when
you
are
taken
up
with
important
Affairs
of
State
,
and
when
you
are
Attorny-General
,
Sur●Intendant
of
the
Finances
,
and
Minister
of
State
altogether
.
Mons.
de
Chaulne
will
take
you
at
a
more
seasonable
time
,
and
will
not
introduce
me
to
you
,
but
when
you
are
plain
Mons.
Fo●quet
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
most
Obliging
and
Generous
Man
in
the
Universe
,
when
you
shine
by
your
own
proper
Light
,
without
borrowing
that
of
your
Dignity
and
Offices
;
when
having
quitted
the
Magistrates
Robe
,
you
are
walking
in
your
Chamber
,
either
at
St.
Man●é
,
or
at
Paris
,
in
a
short
Coat
,
and
almost
the
same
Equipage
and
Humour
Scipio
was
in
,
when
he
gather'd
Cockle-shells
on
the
Sea-shore
with
his
Friend
Laelius
.
At
such
a
time
as
this
,
my
Lord
,
if
I
had
the
Happiness
to
be
in
your
Company
,
I
would
say
every
thing
to
you
that
came
first
into
my
Head
,
and
display
my self
with
all
the
Gayety
that
Heaven
has
bestow'd
upon
me
.
However
,
I
would
not
presume
to
make
so
bold
with
you
,
till
I
had
your
permission
for
it
,
as
the
late
Cardinal
de
Lyon
,
upon
asking
,
us'd
to
allow
me
;
and
as
I
take
without
asking
of
the
Cardinal
de
Retz
,
when
he
reposes
himself
just
by
me
upon
a
little
yellow
Couch
,
and
we
talk
of
something
else
besides
Politicks
and
Religion
.
I
may
boast
,
that
with
these
two
Eminences
I
have
triumph'd
over
that
Formal
Gravity
that
uses
to
accompany
the
Red
Hat
.
Both
of
them
formerly
made
me
believe
that
they
had
a
Kindness
for
me
.
After
such
Presidents
,
you
may
vouchsafe
to
afford
me
a
little
of
your
Love
without
any
Shame
,
and
by
the
extraordinary
Care
I
took
to
deserve
their
Favour
,
you
may
judge
with
what
Zeal
I
am
resolv'd
to
devote
myself
to
you
.
Your
Lordship
wishes
me
well
for
no
other
consideration
,
but
because
I
am
Unfortunate
;
and
you
have
done
more
for
me
in
Fifteen
Days
,
than
a
great
number
of
Noblemen
even
promis'd
to
do
for
me
,
ever
since
I
have
been
condemn'd
a
perpetual
Prisoner
to
my
Chair
.
Within
these
twenty
Years
,
there
has
scarce
pass'd
a
Year
over
my
head
,
but
some
of
those
Honourable
Peers
,
who
come
to
see
in
my
Chamber
just
as
People
went
formerly
to
see
an
Elephant
,
out
of
Curiosity
,
or
who
come
to
spend
an
Afternoon
with
me
,
when
they
are
disappointed
in
their
Visits
,
or
have
nothing
else
to
do
;
there
has
scarce
pass'd
a
Year
over
my
head
,
I
say
since
then
,
but
some
of
these
Pretenders
to
Generosity
,
and
Friends
in
Masquerade
,
have
made
me
most
Magnificent
Promises
,
and
voluntarily
offer'd
to
serve
me
,
or
any
of
my
Friends
without
my
asking
:
Whereas
Mons.
the
Chief
President
,
whom
I
never
had
the
Honour
to
see
in
all
my
life
,
sent
me
last
Year
a
considerable
Present
by
Abbé
Menage
,
a
little
after
I
had
Dedicated
a
Book
to
him
;
whereas
you
,
who
did
not
know
whether
I
was
in
the
World
,
have
Honour'd
me
with
your
Favours
,
and
in
a
manner
too
more
Obliging
than
the
Favour
itself
.
I
presume
,
my
Lord
,
I
ought
not
any
farther
to
explain
to
you
what
I
desire
of
you
,
though
you
have
laid
an
injunction
upon
me
to
do
it
:
I
ought
indeed
to
receive
whatever
Kindnesses
you
think
fit
to
confer
upon
me
,
with
all
imaginable
Gratitude
,
but
I
have
no
Right
to
prescribe
them
to
you
,
or
to
importune
you
for
them
.
A
Person
of
your
Generosity
needs
not
be
instructed
what
he
is
to
do
.
'T
is
enough
for
the
Comfort
of
my
Life
hereafter
,
that
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
look
down
from
the
Eminent
Station
wherein
you
are
plac'd
,
upon
that
wherein
I
am
;
and
I
don
't
at
all
doubt
,
after
the
obliging
Letter
you
did
me
the
Honour
to
write
to
me
,
and
which
I
will
carefully
preserve
,
that
I
may
justly
apply
to
you
,
what
a
Celebrated
Poet
formerly
said
of
his
Benefactor
,
Deus
nobis
haec
otia
fecit
.
LETTER
XXXVI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THough
I
had
been
as
ill
receiv'd
by
the
Queen
of
Sweden
,
as
my
Reception
has
all
along
been
otherwise
,
yet
every
time
I
order'd
my self
to
be
carried
to
the
Louvre
,
to
divert
her
Majesty
,
I
was
told
that
I
should
not
be
unwelcome
if
I
now
and
then
waited
upon
you
,
and
paid
my
Respects
to
the
Person
,
to
whom
I
am
more
oblig'd
than
any
Man
living
.
I
had
long
before
this
gratify'd
my
impatient
Desire
to
see
you
,
if
my
Health
had
not
oblig'd
me
to
go
to
take
the
Air
within
a
League
of
Paris
,
where
I
hope
to
finish
a
Play
,
and
the
Conclusion
of
my
Romance
.
In
the
mean
time
,
my
Lord
,
I
beseech
you
to
remember
the
Promise
you
made
my
Wife
,
concerning
the
Marquisate
of
her
Cousin
de
Circe
,
and
to
permit
Mons.
Patriau
to
make
a
Report
of
it
to
you
.
I
confess
,
't
is
a
great
Favour
we
ask
you
;
but
I
think
I
have
already
told
you
,
that
you
cannot
grant
small
ones
,
and
still
I
protest
to
you
,
that
if
I
were
not
fully
satisfy'd
that
this
Estate
,
for
which
we
entreat
your
definitive
Sentence
,
is
one
of
the
most
Seigneurial
in
France
,
I
would
not
have
presum'd
to
speak
to
you
about
it
,
although
all
my
Wife's
Relations
in
Poictou
have
daily
importun'd
me
.
But
I
will
no
longer
trespass
upon
your
Patience
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXVII
.
To
Mons.
Pelisson
.
Sir
,
YOU
may
read
what
my
Patron
writes
to
me
before
it
comes
to
my
hands
.
After
all
the
good
Offices
you
have
done
me
with
him
,
you
may
very
well
open
the
Letters
he
writes
to
me
,
and
I
have
some
reason
methinks
to
complain
of
you
,
for
not
reading
that
of
to
day's
date
before
I
had
it
'T
is
full
of
the
kindest
Expressions
that
can
be
imagined
;
it
has
warm'd
my
Gratitude
to
so
high
a
Degree
,
and
thrown
me
into
so
great
a
Confusion
,
that
if
he
should
write
me
many
more
Letters
of
the
same
strain
,
I
believe
that
I
,
who
ought
to
Love
him
more
than
any
Man
in
the
World
,
should
at
last
go
and
Stab
my self
at
his
Feet
,
to
express
a
Resentment
so
sincere
as
mine
is
.
I
have
sent
you
this
Letter
,
that
you
may
confess
with
me
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
obliging
.
Send
it
me
back
I
beseech
you
,
for
I
will
lodge
it
amongst
my
most
valuable
Archives
,
as
a
Pledge
of
that
Kindness
,
which
the
most
Generous
Man
upon
Earth
has
been
pleas'd
to
express
for
me
.
Pray
send
me
your
Opinion
,
whether
you
think
he
was
diverted
with
the
Epigrams
that
I
compos'd
upon
B
—
.
Unless
I
am
mistaken
,
two
of
them
are
pleasant
enough
.
LETTER
XXXVIII
.
To
—
Sir
,
'T
IS
almost
impossible
for
one
to
be
Obliging
as
you
are
,
and
not
to
be
very
often
importun'd
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
very
sensible
that
I
am
troublesome
to
you
,
but
Importunities
may
in
some
manner
be
allow'd
to
Unfortunate
Persons
,
in
which
number
I
am
sorry
to
rank
my self
,
and
besides
,
you
your self
must
needs
think
me
a
strange
,
unconsidering
Wretch
,
if
I
did
not
make
some
Advantage
of
the
Honour
of
your
Friendship
,
and
the
Kindness
you
have
all
along
express'd
for
me
.
My
Servant
left
yesterday
at
your
House
,
a
Memorial
of
my
Affair
with
Mons.
le
Tardif
,
who
to
be
sure
would
never
refuse
you
a
Matter
of
greater
Importance
,
and
to
whom
I
will
communicate
,
whenever
he
thinks
fit
,
the
Grounds
upon
which
I
build
my
Pretensions
.
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
to
speak
a
word
or
two
to
him
about
it
,
and
to
give
me
leave
to
send
somebody
to
him
as
from
you
to
beg
that
of
him
,
which
you
will
find
in
the
Memorial
I
have
sent
you
.
'T
is
one
of
my
Friends
at
Dreux
that
give●
me
this
Advice
,
and
who
has
made
me
find
my
private
Advantage
in
it
,
besides
the
Satisfaction
of
Serving
him
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XXXIX
.
To
—
.
Sir
,
'T
IS
a
mighty
Loss
to
me
,
that
I
am
not
so
well
known
to
you
as
you
are
to
me
:
You
would
not
then
question
,
that
I
have
all
that
due
Sense
of
your
Generosity
which
you
can
desire
,
and
for
the
several
Obligations
I
have
to
you
,
all
the
Gratitude
that
I
can
show
or
express
.
I
was
told
to
day
by
Mons.
Tardif
,
what
Measures
you
intend
to
take
to
serve
me
;
and
I
have
satisfy'd
him
how
far
all
these
obliging
steps
you
make
in
my
behalf
are
free
from
all
suspicion
of
Interest
,
since
I
am
the
most
useless
,
insignificant
Wretch
alive
.
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
to
continue
them
,
and
to
compleat
a
Work
,
which
could
only
be
undertaken
by
one
that
has
as
large
a
Soul
as
your self
.
If
you
will
appoint
any
day
for
it
,
I
'll
take
care
to
give
due
notice
to
Mons.
Tardif
.
I
am
impatient
to
owe
all
my
Ease
in
this
World
to
you
,
not
so
much
to
see
my
Affairs
soon
establish'd
,
as
that
I
may
have
more
right
to
say
,
that
I
am
more
indebted
to
you
than
any
one
,
and
I
beg
you
to
believe
,
that
this
will
always
be
the
highest
Ambition
of
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
To
—
.
Sir
,
I
Wish
I
were
able
to
write
a
Letter
to
you
that
deserv'd
to
be
shown
to
your
Patron
,
and
would
make
him
give
a
second
Order
to
Mons.
Bruant
.
But
is
it
possible
for
a
Man
to
Write
well
,
when
he
has
not
a
Farthing
to
bless
him
?
For
my
part
,
I
was
never
so
plaguily
out
with
Fortune
as
I
am
at
this
present
Writing
.
Out
of
Three
Lotteries
I
could
get
nothing
but
Blanks
,
when
Madam
Scarron
could
get
two
silver
Cups
;
but
as
they
don't
belong
to
my
jurisdiction
,
they
only
make
me
envy
her
Good
Luck
,
and
rail
at
my
own
ill
Destiny
.
Add
to
this
,
Bois-Robert
and
the
Corneill●s
.
Whom
your
Patron
so
sage
,
The
Maecenas
o'
th'
Age
,
In
Honour
to
Wit
,
He
the
best
Iudge
of
it
,
So
often
invites
To
see
him
a
Nights
.
This
,
under
the
Rose
,
Disturbs
my
Repose
;
As
the
famous
Exploits
of
a
Grecian
Commander
,
Inferiour
in
nothing
to
Great
Alexander
,
Kept
nightly
awake
An
Athenian
Rake
.
By
my
troth
I
can't
tell
In
what
Olymp'ad
it
fell
,
'T
is
without
it
as
well
.
By
this
I
find
the
Good
Old
Proverb
,
A
Man's
Face
is
his
best
Spokesman
,
to
be
one
of
the
truest
in
the
World
.
If
I
could
go
up
and
down
like
the
rest
of
the
two-legg'd
Creation
,
it
would
save
you
at
least
twenty
troublesome
Letters
a
Week
,
and
I
would
certainly
make
my
Court
in
my
own
Person
,
as
Deform'd
and
Monstrous
as
it
is
.
I
have
oft
,
on
my
word
,
Try'd
to
visit
your
Lord
,
And
to
make
my
best
show
,
Dress'd
and
prim'd
like
a
Beau.
But
the
Plague
on
't
lies
here
;
When
I
'm
put
in
my
Chair
,
My
Pains
strait
begin
,
Both
without
and
within
,
To
make
their
Attack
,
And
maul
me
thwick
thwack
;
Then
I
swagger
and
roar
,
Call
Son
of
a
Whore
;
Ha!
jernie
,
morbleu
,
And
swear
like
a
Iew
,
Or
a
Porter
at
Put
,
Or
Beau
at
a
Slut
,
Or
a
Coachman
at
Spark
When
bilk'd
in
the
dark
,
Or
Bully
at
Dun
,
Or
German
Dragoon
,
Or
a
Sharper
at
Play
,
Or
a
Seaman
for
Pay
,
Or
a
Rake
for
a
Whore
,
Or
a
Priest
for
a
Cure
.
But
I
've
plagu'd
you
enough
With
this
Tragical
Stuff
.
That
which
I
have
hinted
to
you
here
in
Verse
,
the
good
People
of
Narquois
de
Bigot
use
to
call
being
Visited
by
the
Lord
;
and
I
have
frequently
heard
some
Priests
and
Monks
Congratulate
me
,
because
the
Good
Lord
Visited
me
oftner
than
any
one
else
,
and
they
seem'd
to
envy
me
this
Happiness
,
which
I
would
have
quitted
to
them
with
all
my
heart
,
as
great
a
step
to
Salvation
as
they
think
it
.
In
troth
,
I
am
at
present
so
bad
a
Christian
,
that
I
can
hardly
return
my
Thanks
for
such
Visits
,
and
want
several
Rounds
of
the
Ladder
,
before
I
can
mount
up
to
so
perfect
a
Resignation
of
my self
to
the
Will
of
Providence
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
languish
in
expectation
of
what
you
have
made
me
hope
from
Monsieur
Bruant
.
I
believe
,
as
you
send
me
word
,
that
he
is
willing
enough
to
oblige
me
,
but
I
very
much
question
,
whether
he
will
be
able
to
do
much
for
me
.
I
am
likewise
of
opinion
,
that
he
's
puzzl'd
enough
in
all
Conscience
to
find
Mony
for
the
beginning
of
the
Campaign
;
but
so
small
a
Sum
would
suffice
to
Equip
me
for
mine
;
and
what
I
expect
from
him
would
so
little
contribute
to
make
him
easie
,
that
he
may
soon
put
an
end
to
all
my
Troubles
without
increasing
his
own
.
'T
is
your
Interest
,
I
must
tell
you
,
to
prevail
with
him
to
do
it
,
that
you
may
deliver
your self
from
the
Persecution
of
my
Billets
and
Epistles
.
Now
it
comes
into
my
Head
,
I
was
Yesterday
put
into
bodily
fear
.
Word
was
brought
me
,
that
Mons.
Meraut
,
Master
of
the
Accounts
,
must
speak
with
me
.
I
expected
some
terrible
Business
or
other
;
but
he
only
talk'd
of
the
Repairs
of
his
House
,
the
Overflowing
of
the
Seine
,
the
Affair
of
Hedin
,
and
above
all
,
told
me
,
I
was
a
Happy
Man
to
have
so
much
Wit
.
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LETTER
XL.
To
—
.
Sir
,
I
Am
going
to
tell
you
a
Story
that
concerns
you
,
and
which
will
divert
you
,
unless
I
'm
mistaken
.
About
three
days
ago
I
happen'd
to
be
without
Mony
,
an
Accident
that
befals
me
oftner
than
I
could
wish
,
so
I
sent
my
Servant
to
Mons.
Richmond
,
of
whom
I
Quarterly
receive
Four
Hundred
Livres
,
which
the
Sur-Intendant
is
pleas'd
to
allow
me
,
and
pray'd
him
to
advance
me
Ten
Days
Payment
of
the
Quarter
then
running
.
There
happen'd
to
be
in
the
Room
one
Mr.
—
to
whom
I
am
an
absolute
Stranger
,
and
who
censur'd
this
as
a
great
Fault
in
me
,
which
however
I
believe
I
shall
not
correct
in
my self
this
pretty
while
yet
.
Seeing
my
Servant
,
says
he
to
him
,
I
don't
know
your
Master
,
he
knows
no
body
but
Mons.
de
Lorme
,
and
never
Dedicated
or
gave
any
of
his
Books
to
me
;
tell
him
that
he
shall
not
have
a
Peny
of
his
Mony
till
the
end
of
the
Month.
You
may
see
,
Sir
,
how
this
cursed
,
plaguy
Poverty
draws
Contempt
upon
a
Man
,
and
that
although
Queens
and
Princesses
,
and
all
the
Persons
of
Quality
in
the
Kingdom
have
had
the
Curiosity
to
see
me
,
Honour
me
with
their
Visits
,
and
Excuse
me
from
returning
them
,
a
rude
Whipster
of
a
Fellow
shall
impudently
insult
me
.
You
may
likewise
see
,
that
although
you
are
esteem'd
and
lov'd
by
all
the
World
,
you
are
not
able
to
escape
the
Malice
of
some
Envious
Brutes
,
who
are
vex'd
at
your
Reputation
.
But
I
will
no
longer
make
the
Men
of
Business
murmur
,
who
wait
you
in
your
Anti-Chamber
,
by
amusing
you
to
read
a
Letter
of
so
little
Importance
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
most
obedient
,
and
most
Passionate
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LETTER
XLI
.
To
—
.
Sir
,
I
Now
send
you
the
two
Letters
I
read
to
you
yesterday
,
because
I
observ'd
they
did
not
displease
you
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
will
order
some
more
to
be
Copied
out
for
you
,
and
likewise
a
few
Verses
.
At
present
I
am
wholly
taken
up
with
my
Play
,
because
I
have
my
chief
Subsistence
from
the
Theatre
.
This
Writing
of
Plays
is
a
confounded
Fatigue
that
does
not
turn
to
Account
,
when
a
Man
spends
a
World
of
Time
and
Thought
about
them
,
and
there
is
little
or
no
Reputation
to
be
got
,
when
they
are
made
in
a
hurry
.
All
other
things
require
Repose
and
Tranquillity
.
A
Man
can
scarce
enjoy
either
one
or
the
other
,
when
he
is
as
ill
in
his
Health
as
in
his
Affairs
;
and
for
my self
,
I
make
no
scruple
to
own
,
that
I
find
my
Gaiety
sensibly
decay
,
since
,
like
an
unhappy
Workman
,
I
am
forc'd
to
write
Verses
to
get
my
Bread
.
I
find
my self
too
not
a
little
perplex'd
in
my
Thoughts
about
the
Attorney●General
,
for
if
I
don't
thank
him
as
often
as
my
Gratitude
prompts
me
to
do
it
,
he
will
suspect
I
have
none
;
and
if
I
thank
him
as
often
as
I
am
desirous
to
do
it
,
I
fear
he
will
think
I
act
wholly
upon
Interest
.
I
know
well
enough
,
that
he
is
too
Generous
to
expect
Compliments
from
those
he
obliges
,
and
that
his
Judgment
is
too
discerning
not
to
know
,
that
to
give
to
such
an
useless
Wretch
as
my self
,
is
properly
Charity
;
whereas
,
to
oblige
a
Person
who
may
requite
us
again
in
Specie
,
is
not
doing
a
Kindness
,
but
downright
Trafficking
and
Policy
.
In
short
,
Sir
,
there
is
a
certain
Conduct
I
am
to
observe
in
this
Affair
,
which
I
can
only
learn
from
your self
,
who
have
known
him
so
long
.
I
did
not
think
to
write
so
gravely
to
you
,
but
a
Man
cannot
help
sometimes
having
Clouds
in
his
Brain
,
which
must
have
time
to
disperse
.
Tell
me
the
Name
of
your
Friend
,
that
I
may
certainly
know
to
whom
it
is
I
am
oblig'd
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Scarron
.
XLII
.
A
Character
.
SInce
Drawing
of
Characters
is
so
much
in
Fashion
,
I
am
resolv'd
to
attempt
one
:
but
having
a
just
diffidence
of
my
own
Talent
,
I
will
chuse
a
Subiect
so
Fertile
,
that
my
Performance
,
although
perhaps
't
is
ill
executed
,
shall
nevertheless
find
Admirers
enough
.
The
Person
whom
I
design
to
Paint
,
is
a
Man
of
Quality
;
Great
by
his
Birth
,
since
he
is
descended
from
the
Blood
of
our
Princes
,
but
much
greater
still
by
his
Merit
.
When
but
Thirty
Years
old
,
he
was
scarce
thought
sufficiently
rewarded
with
one
of
the
highest
Posts
at
Court
.
He
was
made
an
Officer
of
the
Crown
,
I
don't
mean
one
of
those
,
who
are
only
oblig'd
to
serve
the
King
in
a
Pair
of
Silk
Stockings
,
and
glitter
at
a
Court-Masquerade
;
but
one
of
those
who
want
but
one
Step
higher
to
arrive
at
the
Supreme
Command
of
War
,
and
whom
our
Kings
may
safely
trust
with
the
Defence
of
our
Frontiers
,
and
the
Conduct
of
our
Armies
.
But
he
is
not
as
yet
where
he
ought
to
be
.
If
Fortune
leaves
him
where
he
is
,
't
is
impossible
for
her
to
be
more
unjust
,
and
if
she
should
heap
upon
him
all
that
't
is
in
her
power
to
give
,
I
can't
tell
whether
it
would
be
all
he
deserves
.
He
possesses
,
without
contradiction
,
all
those
shining
Qualities
,
that
are
requir'd
in
what
we
commonly
call
a
Hero
or
Demi-God
.
He
was
so
to
me
ever
since
I
had
the
Honour
to
know
him
,
and
will
always
be
so
to
the
rest
of
the
World
that
have
any
discernment
.
The
greatest
Heroes
of
Antiquity
were
in
no
respect
superior
to
him
;
and
of
all
those
that
have
wore
the
Sword
(
for
there
are
People
that
wear
it
in
all
Professions
)
I
know
none
that
have
so
Gloriously
employ'd
theirs
,
as
my
Hero
has
done
both
in
France
and
Flanders
.
In
both
these
places
,
they
take
a
pleasure
to
talk
of
his
Victories
,
as
they
formerly
did
in
Rome
to
relate
that
of
Horatius
over
the
Curiatii
,
and
,
if
like
that
valiant
Roman
,
he
has
been
Prais'd
for
having
always
beaten
his
Enemy
,
he
cannot
,
like
him
,
be
blam'd
for
ever
turning
his
Back
.
But
if
he
possesses
in
a
more
eminent
manner
than
any
Man
living
,
all
the
essential
Ingredients
that
enter
into
the
Composition
of
a
Hero
,
he
has
no
less
his
Mien
.
The
Charms
of
his
Person
answer
his
other
Qualities
,
and
by
them
he
has
triumph'd
over
the
most
formidable
Beauties
of
the
Court
,
as
he
has
over
the
Bravest
by
his
Valour
;
and
his
Victories
in
Love
equal
those
of
War
.
It
's
true
,
that
he
is
accu'd
for
running
incessantly
after
New
Conquests
;
but
the
Ambition
of
a
Conqueror
scorns
all
Bounds
,
and
he
that
can
Vanquish
with
ease
,
can
hardly
forbear
to
make
an
Attack
.
He
is
somewhat
above
the
common
Size
,
but
not
too
Tall
;
and
by
what
we
find
his
Shape
at
present
,
we
may
easily
guess
that
it
has
been
one
of
the
Finest
in
the
World
.
His
Head
comprehends
all
the
good
Sense
we
bestow
upon
Grey
Hairs
,
without
wearing
their
Livery
,
and
from
the
agreeable
Air
it
gives
his
Face
,
and
from
that
it
receives
from
it
,
there
results
a
Noble
Masculine
Beauty
,
which
,
without
having
the
Delicacy
of
that
of
the
Women
,
has
,
notwithstanding
,
every
thing
that
makes
them
be
belov'd
.
I
would
not
in
so
particular
a
manner
draw
the
Portrait
of
his
Visage
,
nor
of
his
entire
Person
,
did
I
not
fear
to
be
reproach'd
,
for
speaking
only
of
his
Advantages
,
and
haying
a
design
to
omit
the
rest
.
Therefore
,
after
I
have
said
that
he
has
fine
Teeth
,
a
Beauty
that
belongs
to
Men
as
well
as
Women
,
and
without
which
,
the
most
Accomplish'd
may
give
disgust
.
I
will
own
,
that
his
Eyes
,
tho'
lively
and
full
of
fire
,
are
weak
to
see
any
thing
at
a
distance
,
tho'
they
lose
nothing
of
what
they
see
near
at
hand
,
and
that
they
are
the
sweetest
in
the
World
.
Some
Ladies
impute
to
them
the
Inconstancy
which
they
condemn
in
him
,
and
complain
of
him
for
suffering
himself
to
be
conducted
by
such
treacherous
Guides
,
which
make
him
run
after
every
new
Object
,
and
are
frequently
apt
to
make
him
go
astray
.
But
is
it
not
their
fault
?
And
the
Crime
they
accuse
him
of
,
does
it
not
proceed
from
their
bad
Example
?
And
do
they
practise
those
Duties
which
they
pretend
he
neglects
?
A
Man
may
sometimes
give
his
Eyes
leave
to
look
upon
Objects
that
are
unworthy
of
him
,
provided
he
does
it
only
en
passant
,
and
as
in
my
Character
,
I
have
hitherto
only
drawn
that
which
he
may
have
in
common
with
others
,
yet
w●at
he
possesses
above
the
ordinary
rank
of
Men
,
what
he
derives
neither
from
his
Birth
and
Fortune
,
but
only
from
himself
,
is
of
a
much
greater
Price
,
and
more
difficult
to
Paint
.
I
mean
his
Soul
,
that
was
never
shaken
by
any
Accidents
of
Fortune
,
his
Wit
that
equals
the
Tranquillity
of
his
Soul
,
and
his
natural
facility
of
expressing
himself
,
that
is
,
neither
affected
nor
too
study'd
.
A
Man
may
be
sometimes
allow'd
to
be
inconstant
in
Love
,
when
he
is
,
like
him
,
the
most
constant
Man
in
his
Friendships
.
When
I
talk'd
of
the
Beauty
of
his
Shape
,
I
forgot
that
of
his
Legs
,
at
a
time
when
our
great
Guns
have
conceal'd
the
Defects
of
many
of
our
Ba●dy-leg'd
Courtiers
,
and
when
those
who
pretend
to
set
up
for
handsome
Sparks
,
and
are
,
in
appearance
,
the
best
made
,
very
often
have
none
of
the
straitest
.
To
—
Paris
,
Iune
14th
.
1657.
Sir
,
I
Am
going
to
give
you
a
convincing
Proof
,
how
much
I
am
your
Friend
,
by
bringing
you
to
the
knowledge
of
Madam
de
Mongeron's
Son
,
and
by
giving
you
an
opportunity
to
oblige
a
Lady
of
her
Merit
in
the
Person
of
her
Son
,
who
really
deserves
,
what
for
my
sake
you
'll
grant
him
,
a
room
in
your
Friendship
.
You
'll
give
me
a
Proof
of
your
own
,
if
you
gratifie
me
in
this
particular
,
and
for
this
piece
of
Service
to
you
and
him
,
I
expect
abundance
of
Thanks
from
both
of
you
,
before
the
Campaign
will
be
over
.
Among
the
other
good
Qualities
that
shine
in
this
young
Gentleman
.
I
will
acquaint
you
but
with
one
,
that
perhaps
he
would
conceal
from
you
.
He
plays
upon
the
Lute
better
than
any
Man
of
his
Condition
,
and
yet
the
time
he
has
spent
to
acquire
this
Skill
,
has
not
done
the
least
prejudice
to
his
other
Exercises
,
no
more
than
it
has
hindred
his
Studies
,
and
his
Travelling
into
Spain
,
Germany
and
Italy
.
Tho'
his
Modesty
,
I
know
,
will
incline
him
to
conceal
his
own
Worth
,
yet
a
Person
of
your
Judgment
will
soon
discover
what
I
tell
you
to
be
true
,
and
much
more
,
which
we
will
talk
of
next
Winter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Oh
thou
most
Passionate
of
all
Men
,
but
the
least
punctual
in
every
thing
,
except
Friendship
,
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
To
—
.
Sir
,
YOu
'll
find
me
good
for
something
,
since
I
put
an
opportunity
into
your
hands
of
obliging
a
very
honest
Gentleman
.
'T
is
Mr.
R
—
.
of
whom
I
spoke
to
you
t'other
day
.
He
is
as
much
my
Friend
as
I
can
for
the
heart
of
me
desire
him
to
be
.
By
this
I
design
to
let
you
understand
,
that
he
has
a
great
deal
of
Merit
.
For
your
own
Reputation
you
ought
not
to
suspect
that
I
don't
know
you
;
I
who
know
at
first
sight
what
you
value
,
and
who
would
buy
your
Friendship
at
the
highest
Price
you
can
set
upon
it
,
were
I
able
to
Purchase
it
.
Monsieur
de
Rosleau
will
let
you
know
the
rest
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
To
—
.
Sir
,
MY
Wife
has
inform'd
me
,
what
obliging
Designs
you
have
propos'd
to
serve
us
.
These
new
Marks
of
your
Generosity
,
have
added
nothing
to
the
good
Opinion
I
have
had
of
you
before
.
In
that
little
time
I
had
the
Honour
of
seeing
you
,
I
was
sufficiently
convinc'd
of
what
your
Reputation
long
ago
had
given
me
the
greatest
Assurances
;
and
I
sincerely
protest
to
you
,
that
altho'
the
Expectations
I
have
built
to
my self
upon
your
Protection
and
Friendship
,
should
be
attended
with
no
good
Success
,
yet
I
shall
only
complain
of
my
untoward
Destiny
,
and
extol
your
Generosity
while
I
live
.
The
World
,
I
believe
,
does
not
take
me
for
an
ungrateful
.
Fellow
,
and
I
can
give
you
no
better
Proof
of
it
,
than
by
desiring
you
to
observe
,
that
tho'
I
am
the
most
useless
insignificant
Man
alive
,
yet
several
Persons
of
Condition
and
Merit
are
my
Friends
,
or
at
least
pretend
to
be
so
.
But
I
must
ingeniously
own
to
you
,
that
among
those
who
appear
the
most
Zealous
to
serve
me
,
not
one
has
offer'd
to
do
it
at
so
critical
a
Juncture
as
your self
Your
time
,
as
precious
as
it
is
,
is
less
bestow'd
upon
your self
than
others
;
and
I
am
sensible
,
that
I
should
make
you
lose
too
much
of
it
,
if
I
should
here
pretend
to
set
down
all
that
my
Gratitude
inspires
me
with
.
Till
I
have
an
opportunity
to
make
you
a
Publick
Acknowledgment
of
it
,
be
pleas'd
to
take
up
with
this
sincere
Protestation
I
make
you
,
of
being
,
while
I
live
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LET.
XLIII
.
To
—
.
Most
Reverend
Father
,
YOU
send
me
word
,
that
Father
Vavasseur
has
Written
a
Treatise
against
the
Burlesque
Sti●e
.
'T
is
well
done
of
him
;
I
even
envy
him
for
so
good
a
Design
,
and
you
will
exceedingly
oblige
me
,
to
let
me
have
a
sight
of
a
Book
,
which
deserves
so
well
of
the
Publick
.
If
I
were
to
write
against
any
of
the
crying
Sins
of
the
Age
,
I
would
most
certainly
level
my
Pen
at
Burlesque
Verse
:
and
you
have
a
very
ill
Opinion
of
me
indeed
,
if
you
think
I
am
angry
with
this
worthy
.
Author
for
his
Performance
.
Next
to
a
stinking
Breath
,
and
to
a
dull
Rogue
that
always
affects
to
be
Witty
.
I
know
no
greater
Plague
in
the
World
,
than
this
execrable
sort
of
Poetry
:
and
since
I
am
,
in
some
measure
,
the
occasion
of
its
mighty
spreading
,
I
cannot
take
it
ill
of
Father
Vavasseur
,
if
when
his
hand
is
in
,
he
gives
me
a
Lash
or
two
.
Those
that
told
you
I
was
angry
with
him
,
don't
know
me
.
For
my
part
,
I
had
not
known
at
this
very
Minute
,
that
he
had
written
against
these
Insects
of
Parnassus
,
these
Scoundrils
of
Helicon
,
if
you
had
not
given
me
notice
of
it
.
The
Publick
ought
to
return
him
Thanks
for
this
Noble
Work
,
which
I
hope
will
effectually
reform
so
enormous
an
Abuse
;
and
you
ought
likewise
to
let
me
see
him
as
soon
as
you
can
contri●●
it
,
to
make
me
amends
for
the
Wrong
you
have
done
me
,
in
believing
me
capable
of
being
displeas'd
at
so
Charitable
a
Design
.
I
am
Father
Vavasseur's
and
your
Most
humble
Servant
Scarron
.
LET.
XLIV
.
To
—
.
Madam
,
ALtho'
my
Affair
were
wholly
desperate
,
I
should
prefer
it
to
the
best
Fortune
in
the
World
,
since
it
has
been
the
occasion
of
my
receiving
a
Letter
from
you
.
'T
is
impossible
for
any
thing
to
be
written
in
a
more
obliging
manner
,
and
were
I
not
a
Gallant
wholly
dead
to
this
wicked
World●
I
could
hardly
forbear
growing
vain
upon
so
great
a
Favour
.
Perhaps
,
Madam
,
you
only
thought
to
write
me
a
civil
Letter
;
you
have
gone
much
farther
,
and
I
must
freely
declare
to
you
,
that
of
the
unhappiest
of
all
Men
,
you
have
so
〈◊〉
reconcil'd
me
to
my
Fortune
,
that
I
look
upon
my self
to
be
rather
an
Object
of
Envy
than
Pity
.
In
short
;
the
Satisfaction
your
Goodness
has
given
me
,
employs
all
the
Faculties
of
my
Mind
,
and
takes
me
up
to
that
degree
,
that
I
don't
know
how
to
talk
to
you
about
my
Affair
with
Mons.
de
la
Noue
Renart
.
But
since
you
enjoyn
me
to
do
it
,
and
't
is
more
reasonable
I
should
obey
you
than
follow
my
own
Humour
,
I
will
tell
you
,
Madam
,
that
provided
you
'll
signifie
to
Mons.
de
la
Noue
Renart
,
that
Madam
Scarron
and
I
are
so
happy
to
have
some
share
in
your
Graces
,
't
is
impossible
but
my
Affair
must
succeed
in
his
hands
,
tho'
he
were
as
much
against
me
,
as
I
know
him
enclin'd
to
serve
you
.
Madam
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LET.
XLV
.
To
—
.
Apr.
2.
Sir
,
I
Can't
tell
whether
you
are
as
effectually
lost
to
your
other
Friends
as
you
are
to
me
.
For
my
part
,
I
see
you
no
more
than
if
you
were
already
one
of
the
Deans
of
the
Angelick
Choire
,
towards
which
place
you
are
riding
in
Post-hast
.
However
,
I
think
you
are
not
ill
provided
for
in
this
Transitory
World
;
and
in
my
Opinion
,
Twelve
Thousand
Livres
a
Year
in
pure
Benefices
,
and
a
Foolish
Estate
of
Eight
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
more
,
may
easily
reconcile
a
Man
to
make
a
longer
stay
among
us
poor
Mortals
.
Raillery
apart
,
What
is
the
reason
I
never
see
you
?
Is
it
because
your
Hours
of
Devotion
take
up
all
your
time
,
or
you
are
resolv'd
to
break
off
all
Commerce
with
so
great
a
Sinner
as
my self
.
This
would
be
the
true
Action
of
a
Pharisee
,
and
you
ought
much
rather
to
endeavour
my
Salvation
,
as
a
thing
to
be
fear'd
,
and
not
leave
me
off
,
till
you
saw
the
young
Saint
of
your
own
planting
,
sprout
up
and
flourish
.
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LET.
XLVI
.
To
Mons.
de
Segruis
.
Sir
,
HER
Highness
does
me
a
great
deal
of
Honour
,
to
think
that
so
worthless
an
Insect
as
I
is
still
in
the
World
,
and
you
do
me
no
little
Honour
on
your
side
,
to
believe
me
capable
of
drawing
a
Character
as
it
ought
to
be
.
Tho'
I
should
be
so
vain
,
as
to
flatter
my self
upon
this
Article
,
and
my
desire
to
please
you
should
give
me
that
to
Paint
,
yet
the
Portraits
which
her
Highness
has
made
,
would
wholly
discourage
me
from
attempting
any
thing
of
this
nature
.
They
are
,
as
far
as
I
am
able
to
judge
,
the
finest
that
were
ever
drawn
;
and
our
Wits
would
have
reason
to
complain
of
this
Princess
,
for
robbing
them
of
the
Glory
of
Writing
well
,
if
she
did
not
make
them
sufficient
amends
,
by
the
Honour
she
does
them
to
be
of
their
Profession
.
A
good
Character
is
a
much
harder
Performance
than
one
would
imagine
.
A
Man
ought
to
be
very
well
acquainted
with
his
Subject
,
before
he
presumes
to
describe
it
;
but
as
far
as
I
can
see
,
we
scarce
know
any
thing
well
but
our selves
,
and
some
of
our
intimate
Friends
.
Now
I
will
appeal
to
you
,
whether
a
Man
of
Breeding
can
commend
himself
without
a
great
deal
of
Vanity
,
and
on
the
other
hand
,
is
he
oblig'd
to
lay
open
his
blind-side
to
others
as
he
would
to
his
Confessor
?
In
like
manner
:
Can
a
Man
praise
his
Friends
without
tiring
them
,
or
expose
their
Defects
without
offending
them
?
There
are
no
less
inconveniences
in
praising
those
Persons
that
are
indifferent
to
us
:
For
as
a
Portrait
ought
to
be
of
a
known
Subject●
and
a
Man
has
no
other
way
of
making
himself
known
but
by
his
Quality
and
Merit
,
we
run
the
risk
of
Disobliging
those
whom
we
ought
to
Respect
and
Esteem
,
if
we
don't
give
them
the
Praises
they
deserve
.
We
are
taken
for
impertinent
Fools
,
if
we
bestow
false
Commendations
upon
them
,
and
let
us
manage
the
Panegyrick
as
nicely
as
we
can
,
yet
nothing
,
in
my
Opinion
,
is
more
fulsome
and
tedious
,
either
for
him
that
receives
it
,
or
for
him
that
gives
it
,
or
for
those
that
hear
it
.
Besides
these
general
Reasons
,
which
have
made
me
take
up
a
Resolution
not
to
draw
any
Characters
,
I
have
some
peculiar
to
my self
,
which
I
don't
doubt
but
you
'll
allow
.
An
unhappy
Wretch
as
I
am
,
that
never
stirs
out
of
his
Chamber
,
can
have
no
Knowledge
either
of
Men
or
Things
,
but
by
second
hand
from
others
;
and
you
'll
agree
with
me
that
this
is
a
great
disadvantage
to
a
Painter
,
who
ought
to
have
his
Imagi●tion
full
of
a
great
number
of
Idea's
,
that
are
only
to
be
had
in
Conversation
and
seeing
the
World
.
For
my
part
,
I
find
to
my
great
Mortification
,
that
a
Man
grows
rusty
at
long-run
in
a
Chamber
,
as
well
as
in
the
Country
;
and
I
am
no
less
satisfy'd
,
that
he
ought
to
have
as
great
a
stock
of
Wit
and
Judgment●
as
the
Princess
has
,
to
be
able
to
draw
a
Character
well
,
and
to
be
of
the
same
Quality
with
her
,
to
be
able
to
Praise
and
Blame
without
incurring
Censure
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
LET.
XLVII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Elboeuf
.
I
Know
well
enough
what
I
owe
to
one
of
your
Grace's
Dignity
,
and
will
never
abuse
it
;
but
't
is
almost
impossible
for
me
to
write
to
you
without
trembling
,
and
to
preserve
my
cheerful
Temper
,
in
a
Letter
which
is
to
begin
with
a
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
written
in
huge
Gigantick
Letters
,
and
the
rest
following
it
at
half
a
Yard
distance
at
least
.
Be
not
displeas'd
that
I
take
this
opportunity
to
send
you
a
thousand
Thanks
for
doing
me
the
Honour
to
think
of
me
now
and
then
,
for
all
the
Pies
you
have
presented
me
with
,
and
particularly
for
the
last
which
I
just
now
receiv'd
.
We
shall
open
it
to
Morrow
with
more
Pomp
and
Solemnity
than
Lawyers
do
the
Term
:
there
will
be
the
Messieurs
de
Vivonne
,
de
Mata
,
d'Elbene
,
de
Chastillon
,
and
my self
.
We
will
drink
your
Health
most
magnificently
,
and
the
Honour
of
your
Remembrance
shall
fully
comfort
me
for
the
absence
of
Madam
Scaron
,
whom
Madam
de
Mont●
chevreuil
has
carried
away
from
me
.
I
am
mightily
afraid
lest
that
Debauch'd
Lady
should
make
the
Wife
of
my
Bosom
take
a
fancy
to
Wine
and
Women
,
and
perfectly
spoil
her
before
she
sends
me
her
home
again
.
As
for
you
,
my
Lord
,
let
me
advise
you
not
to
squander
away
all
your
Radical
Moisture
among
the
Nymphs
of
Picardy
,
but
keep
a
little
to
comfort
the
poor
Damsels
of
Paris
,
on
questo
.
I
am
,
of
all
your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servants
,
the
most
dutiful
and
most
zealous
,
Scarron
.
LET.
XLVIII
.
To
Mons.
de
Villette
.
Nov.
12.
1659.
Sir
,
I
Was
not
in
a
condition
to
send
you
an
Answer
sooner
,
by
reason
of
a
great
Defluxion
in
one
of
my
Eyes
.
Since
that
time
you
have
written
to
Madam
Scarron
,
and
likewise
to
Mons.
de
Nossac
.
Your
two
Letters
are
admirable
in
their
kind
,
and
deserve
to
be
learnt
by
heart
.
A
Person
of
very
good
Sense
,
to
whom
you
are
no
Stranger
,
told
me
when
he
read
them
,
that
he
was
confident
you
were
in
very
good
Health
,
and
that
your
Affairs
went
well
in
the
World
,
since
you
were
able
to
write
two
such
diverting
Letters
.
As
for
me
,
if
I
did
not
know
that
you
writ
both
of
them
with
all
the
ease
imaginable
,
I
would
say
of
your
fine
Compositions
in
Prose
,
wherein
you
carry
the
Prize
,
what
the
aforesaid
Mons.
d'Elbene
said
very
pleasantly
some
time
ago
,
of
those
People
that
are
always
aiming
to
speak
witty
things
in
Company
:
That
in
truth
,
a
Man
got
a
great
deal
of
Credit
by
always
speaking
fine
things
,
but
that
by
straining
to
do
so
,
he
put
himself
to
a
great
Expence
,
and
that
he
had
made
it
his
observation
,
that
such
Gentlemen
did
not
live
long
.
May
Heaven
of
its
infinite
Goodness
still
preserve
you
in
this
secundity
of
Wit
,
and
indefatigability
of
Hand
,
and
may
I
Fifty
years
hence
be
entertain'd
with
your
happy
Productions
.
But
this
only
by
the
by
.
Madam
Scarron
is
very
unhappy
that
she
has
not
a
Coach
and
Six
,
and
a
fine
Equipage
,
to
go
up
and
down
where
she
pleases
,
when
so
great
a
Happiness
is
offer'd
her
,
as
that
of
being
invited
to
Brouage
by
Mademoiselle
de
Manchini
.
Tyber's
rich
Present
,
and
the
Pride
of
France
.
I
hope
she
'll
make
her self
amends
for
so
great
a
Loss
,
so
soon
as
the
Court
returns
to
Paris
,
and
that
then
she
'll
have
the
Honour
of
being
known
to
that
incomparable
Roman
Lady
,
and
have
some
share
in
her
Friendship
.
As
for
me
,
I
would
offer
her
my
Incense
(
for
you
know
that
we
Poets
must
always
have
some
Divinity
to
bestow
it
upon
)
but
I
no
less
distrust
the
Merit
of
my
Present
,
than
I
am
persuaded
,
that
no
Person
in
the
World
deserves
the
richest
Figures
of
our
Poets
better
than
she
;
and
you
know
well
enough
that
our
Merchandize
is
slighted
,
when
't
is
given
before
't
is
call'd
for
.
Paris
is
as
empty
as
your
Brouage
is
full
,
tho'
I
am
scarce
sensible
of
it
in
my
little
Habitation
here
;
for
Company
so
crowds
upon
us
,
that
I
have
order'd
my
Servants
to
tell
all
the
Princes
,
Dukes
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
that
enquire
for
me
daily
,
that
I
receive
no
Visits
.
This
makes
People
very
ambitious
to
be
admitted
into
our
little
Society
,
and
there
is
furious
canvasing
for
it
both
in
City
and
Court
.
I
don't
say
this
with
a
design
to
insinuate
,
that
we
at
Paris
pretend
to
enter
into
any
competition
with
your
Deities
at
Brouage
,
and
with
your
other
happy
Persons
,
that
enjoy
such
instructive
Conversation
there
:
But
their
true
Element
is
Paris
or
the
Court
,
and
when
upon
their
leaving
Brouage
,
they
leave
you
in
your
Primitive
nothing
where
they
found
you
,
you
will
be
no
better
nor
worse
than
Country-Bumpkins
,
and
meer
Clowns
.
Adieu
,
my
Hand
akes
with
Writing
.
LET.
XLIX
.
To
the
Count
de
Vivonne
.
Sir
,
I
Have
found
the
foul
Copy
of
the
Letter
which
I
writ
to
you
,
and
must
needs
own
to
you
,
I
think
it
very
foolish
;
but
since
you
have
a
mind
to
see
it
,
I
send
it
you
such
as
it
is
.
'T
is
a
wonderful
satisfaction
to
me
that
you
keep
me
still
in
your
Remembrance
;
and
indeed
you
do
me
but
justice
,
for
you
are
oblig'd
in
Conscience
to
think
sometimes
of
a
Man
that
esteems
you
so
much
as
I
do
;
and
I
beseech
you
to
believe
that
your
retirement
at
Roissy
is
not
half
so
tiresome
to
your self
as
me
,
who
should
hope
sometimes
to
see
you
at
my
poor
Quarters
,
if
you
were
in
Paris
;
I
mean
when
you
can
find
no
body
in
the
Ruedes
Tournelles
,
or
elsewhere
,
and
you
have
nothing
better
to
employ
you
.
Our
Neighbours
should
be
the
principal
Subject
of
our
Conversation
,
or
,
if
you
please
,
the
Burthen
of
the
Song
,
and
to
relieve
the
Scene
,
we
would
sometimes
tell
merry
bantering
Stories
,
without
which
,
I
positively
maintain
,
that
all
Conversation
in
a
little
time
becomes
insipid
and
languishing
.
Mons.
d'Elbene
and
I
,
remember
you
frequently
over
our
Wine
,
and
I
wish
with
all
my
Heart
you
were
here
to
Pledge
us
.
Monsieur
,
de
Mata
is
in
Xaintonge
,
and
't
wou'd
be
well
for
me
if
he
were
in
Paris
;
for
then
you
would
have
less
reason
to
fear
being
tir'd
with
impertinent
Chat
,
when
you
would
be
so
good
natur'd
as
to
make
a
short
Visit
to
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
Scarron
.
LET.
L.
To
—
.
Sept.
5.
1●60
.
Sir
,
AT
last
my
Affair
is
Sign'd
,
and
I
owe
all
the
Obligation
of
it
to
you
.
I
wish
I
were
Master
of
something
better
than
Complements
,
to
testifie
my
Acknowledgment
to
you
,
but
they
are
at
least
valuable
upon
this
score
,
that
they
are
hearty
and
sincere
;
and
I
beg
you
to
believe
,
that
I
would
not
publish
to
all
the
World
that
I
am
the
greatest
Admirer
of
Mons.
de
Guiche
,
and
the
most
Zealous
of
his
Servants
,
if
I
were
not
really
so
.
Scarron
.
LET.
LI.
To
the
Marquess
de
Villarceaux
.
Sir
,
I
Am
extremely
oblig'd
to
you
for
refreshing
me
,
when
I
walked
this
Morning
,
with
the
agreeable
Vision
of
the
two
Angels
of
your
own
making
.
'T
is
certain
you
had
an
excellent
Model
by
you
when
you
made
them
,
and
that
you
must
know
something
more
of
those
happy
Beings
than
the
rest
of
Mankind
.
Accident
and
Chance
never
use
to
produce
any
thing
so
perfect
as
they
are
,
especially
in
things
of
this
Nature
,
where
a
Man
must
run
it
off
hand
in
spite
of
his
Teeth
,
and
where
he
must
finish
all
at
a
stroke
,
or
else
give
over
.
My
Friend
Roisleau
said
very
pleasantly
upon
this
occasion
,
that
you
ought
to
do
nothing
else
but
get
Children
.
To
return
now
to
yours
,
I
confess
they
are
admirable
,
and
as
every
thing
has
its
value
,
the
greatest
is
,
in
my
opinion
the
Eldest
of
the
two
;
whether
it
be
because
he
is
more
advanc'd
than
his
Brother
,
who
likewise
will
have
his
Admirers
stand
up
for
him
in
his
turn
:
or
because
my
inclination
leads
me
that
way
and
fixes
me
there
,
for
which
I
can
assign
no
reason
.
In
short
,
both
of
them
are
very
worthy
of
their
Father
,
and
since
you
would
have
me
tell
you
by
their
Physiognomy
what
their
Fortunes
are
like
to
prove
;
they
will
commit
a
world
of
Ravages
upon
People
of
both
Sexes
.
It
will
not
be
long
before
the
Eldest
will
begin
to
push
on
his
Conquests
,
and
perhaps
will
make
an
Attempt
upon
some
of
yours●
May
Heaven
in
Mercy
avert
such
a
Misfortune
from
your
Family
,
which
may
sow
Division
between
two
Brothers
,
and
make
Father
and
Son
two
irreconcileable
Rivals
.
There
hapned
to
be
in
my
Room
when
they
came
thither
,
three
or
four
Gentlemen
of
very
good
Judgment
and
Sense
,
who
agreed
,
that
both
of
them
were
Excellent
,
but
were
of
my
opinion
,
that
the
Elder
was
the
better
of
the
two
,
and
have
given
me
their
Votes
for
him
.
In
truth
,
I
believe
that
one
may
justly
say
of
him
,
His
Shape
is
Divine
,
and
so
is
his
Face
,
So
in
●hort
is
all
about
him
:
And
if
his
Soul
with
his
Body
keeps
pace
,
What
Mortal
alive
can
rout
him
?
LET.
LII
.
To
—
.
I
Am
infinitely
oblig'd
to
you
for
your
Civility
,
and
for
offering
to
do
me
good
Offices
with
the
Queen
.
Ever
since
I
have
been
in
Disgrace
,
I
never
durst
write
to
her
Majesty
,
to
complain
of
my
ill
Fortune
,
and
make
my
Innocence
appear
.
The
Vexation
it
gave
me
,
did
not
allow
me
the
least
Intermission
,
till
such
time
as
you
gave
me
to
understand
,
that
her
Majesty●
had
ask'd
for
some
of
my
Plays
;
which
makes
me
flatter
my self
that
she
still
remembers
such
a
Wretch
as
I
was
once
in
the
World
.
During
the
Troubles
of
the
Regency
,
my
unfortunate
Reputation
made
every
thing
that
was
printed
at
Paris
,
whether
Good
or
Bad
,
to
pass
under
my
Name
.
This
Abuse
still
continues
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Pains
I
have
taken
to
undeceive
the
World
.
Some
insolent
Libels
against
his
Eminence
were
father'd
upon
me
,
and
the
Reason
perhaps
was
,
because
another
Gentleman
of
the
Purple
,
who
was
of
the
contrary
Faction
to
his
Eminence
,
was
pleased
to
honour
me
with
his
Friendship
,
tho'
I
was
both
known
and
loved
by
him
from
my
Youth
,
long
before
his
Reputation
began
to
sink
at
Court
.
But
suppose
I
had
been
so
ungrateful
,
and
so
thoughtless
,
as
to
be
wanting
in
my
Respect
to
her
Majesty
and
his
Eminance●
May
not
a
sincere
Repentance
hope
to
find
that
from
them
,
which
it
expects
from
Heaven
?
I
am
not
so
vain
to
ask
to
be
admitted
again
into
her
Majesty's
good
Graces
,
which
the
unhappiness
of
the
Time
,
rather
than
any
Crime
of
my
own
,
made
me
lose
.
I
wou'd
only
beseech
her
to
drop
her
Indignation
against
an
unhappy
Wretch
,
who
has
not
long
to
live
.
This
wou'd
be
worthy
of
the
Generosity
of
her
Soul
,
and
if
this
great
Happiness
should
arrive
to
me
,
through
your
Mediation
and
good
Offices
,
I
shou'd
be
more
obliged
to
you
than
any
Man
living
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
To
that
pair
of
worthy
Gentlemen
,
and
my
dearly
beloved
Friends
,
Menage
,
and
Sarrazin
,
or
Sarrazin
,
and
Menage
.
Gentlemen
and
dear
Friends
,
TO
Dedicate
the
same
Book
to
two
Persons
,
is
to
kill
two
Birds
with
one
Stone
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
I
have
any
pretence
to
go
upon
this
Proverb
,
being
a
Cripple
in
my
Hands
and
Feet
,
and
perhaps
this
is
introducing
a
Novelty
in
Dedications
,
which
my
Brother
Poets
will
never
forgive
me
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
never
stood
upon
writing
correctly
in
my
Life
.
'T
is
true
,
I
might
very
well
have
saved
my self
the
Trouble
of
this
preliminary
Epistle
,
having
trepass'd
in
this
kind
too
much
already
,
and
having
Business
enough
upon
my
Hands
,
if
I
have
Constancy
enough
to
finish
my
Virgil
Tr●●estied
.
The
Book
I
Dedicate
to
you
,
contains
a
thousand
Verses
,
so
there
is
just
five
hundred
a
piece
for
each
of
you
.
I
must
confess
you
deserve
ten
times
more
,
for
which
reason
I
design'd
to
have
tacked
a
small
Romance
to
them
,
which
I
began
some
time
ago
,
by
the
same
token
that
it
promised
fine
things
at
its
first
setting
out
.
But
by
some
cursed
Misfortune
,
or
my
own
Fault
,
I
cou'd
not
for
the
Heart
of
me
hinder
my
poor
Hero
from
being
sentenc'd
to
be
hang'd
:
And
this
hanging
came
in
so
naturally
,
so
prettily
,
and
all
that
,
that
I
could
not
change
it
into
any
other
Adventure
,
without
spoiling
the
Conclusion
of
my
Romance
,
and
sinning
against
the
Light
of
my
own
Conscience
.
The
Duce
on
't
,
instead
of
expatiating
upon
your
Praises
,
after
the
laudable
Custom
of
most
Dedications
,
I
have
rambled
so
far
from
my
Subject
,
that
I
don't
know
how
I
shall
be
able
to
find
my
way
home
again
.
But
not
too
much
of
the
Duce
on
't
neither
.
Better
late
than
never
;
and
besides
,
't
is
in
my
Power
to
make
my
Epistle
as
long
or
as
short
as
I
please
.
Stand
fair
then
,
Gentlemen
,
I
am
going
to
—
commend
you
as
hard
as
I
can
drive
.
But
Oh
my
cruel
Destinies
!
Where
shall
I
begin
?
Or
indeed
where
shall
I
not
begin
;
for
as
When
Phillis
to
a
Garden
goes
To
pluck
a
Lily
or
a
Rose
In
order
to
regale
her
Nose
:
The
great
Variety
she
meets
Distracts
her
in
her
Choice
of
Sweets
.
Ev'n
so
your
Praises
come
so
quick
,
And
crowd
and
justle
in
so
thick
,
That
,
may
I
be
for
ever
curst
If
I
know
which
to
mention
first
.
Well
,
I
never
was
so
damnably
puzzled
in
all
my
Life
,
that
's
certain
.
You
are
the
two
finest
Gentlemen
of
the
Long
Robe
and
Short
Cloak
;
you
are
as
much
Masters
of
the
foreign
Language
as
the
Natives
themselves
.
You
know
all
the
Elegancies
of
your
own
to
perfection
.
You
are
not
to
be
matched
either
in
Verse
or
Prose
;
in
short
,
you
are
more
quick-sighted
than
all
the
Criticks
in
the
Universe
put
together
.
One
of
you
has
an
admirable
hand
at
Dancing
,
Singing
,
and
playing
upon
Instruments
,
And
tickles
a
Lyre
With
a
Fist
so
divine
,
That
all
He●●ers
combine
His
skill
to
admire
.
As
for
Shooting
,
Vaulting
,
jumping
through
a
Hoop
,
Wrestling
,
&c.
I
will
say
nothing
,
though
I
wou'd
not
for
a
thousand
Pounds
take
my
Corporal
Oath
that
you
know
nothing
of
those
Matters
.
But
as
for
Conversation
,
all
the
World
must
truckle
to
you
:
People
point
at
you
as
you
walk
in
the
Streets
.
You
are
well
humour'd
and
well
made
,
and
gracious
,
and
courteous
,
and
jovial
,
and
liberal
;
nay
,
you
are
valiant
,
and
amorous
,
if
it
were
put
home
to
you
,
although
your
Professions
excuse
you
from
the
former
;
and
as
for
the
second
,
I
make
no
question
but
that
in
your
youthful
Days
,
When
your
Pulses
beat
high
,
And
call'd
you
to
toy
,
You
were
not
so
stupid
As
to
quarrel
with
Cupid
.
In
short
,
you
are
truly
Virtuous
,
and
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
eminent
a
Degree
,
that
when
any
one
has
a
Mind
to
be
thought
so
,
he
cries
,
I
am
just
come
from
Menage
,
I
am
going
to
see
Sarrazin
.
Menage
and
Sarrazin
just
now
parted
with
me
.
And
even
I
,
who
talk
to
you
,
when
either
of
you
,
or
both
together
come
to
see
me
,
cannot
forbear
to
acquaint
all
the
World
with
it
;
nay
,
sometimes
I
tell
it
the
same
Man
twice
or
thrice
,
which
I
must
own
to
you
,
shews
a
great
deal
of
Vanity
on
my
side
.
But
don't
I
make
you
blush
?
For
I
know
you
are
as
modest
as
the
Morning
,
you
are
Gentlemen
that
will
easily
blush
,
and
I
love
and
respect
you
exceedingly
for
it
.
Come
,
come
,
don't
disquiet
your selves
,
I
will
bring
no
Scarlet
into
your
Faces
.
In
short
,
I
will
persecute
you
no
longer
.
Altho
A
Theme
so
fruitful
do's
inspire
The
dullest
Beast
with
gen'rous
F●re
:
Vndone
by
Plenty
,
lost
in
Store
,
I
know
not
when
I
should
give
o'er
.
The
next
Book
I
do
my self
the
Honour
to
dedicate
to
you
,
(
for
if
I
am
long
above
Ground
I
shall
trouble
you
with
another
Dedication
)
I
hope
you
'll
own
my
Stile
is
much
alter'd
for
the
better
,
by
reading
some
of
our
modern
Epistle-mongers
,
whom
I
dare
not
name
,
for
fear
of
plucking
an
old
House
upon
my
Head
.
So
good
Night
to
you
Gentlemen
.
I
am
with
all
my
Soul
,
My
dear
Friends
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
To
Monsieur
Morreau
,
one
of
the
King
's
most
Honourable
Privy-Council
.
SIR
,
THE
Reason
why
I
presume
to
Dedicate
this
Book
to
you
,
is
because
you
advised
me
to
publish
it
;
and
the
Reason
likewise
why
I
enlarge
upon
your
Praises
,
is
,
because
Epistles
Dedicatory
are
only
calculated
for
the
Meridian
of
Panegyrick
.
Among
your
other
excellent
Qualities
that
recommend
you
to
the
World
,
nothing
belongs
in
a
more
peculiar
manner
to
you
,
than
your
happy
Judgment
in
the
Choice
of
your
Friends
.
None
can
boast
that
Honourable
Title
,
but
Men
of
Worth
and
Honour
;
and
to
acquire
such
a
Character
,
't
is
enough
for
a
Man
to
be
often
seen
in
your
Company
,
or
to
be
able
to
prove
by
Witnesses
or
otherwise
,
that
he
is
honour'd
with
your
Friendship
.
I
have
not
so
little
a
regard
to
my
Reputation
,
but
that
I
am
very
proud
to
take
this
Opportunity
to
let
the
World
know
that
you
are
pleas'd
to
love
me
.
But
that
I
may
not
be
censured
for
commending
my self
too
much
,
I
am
content
that
the
World
should
likewise
know
,
that
I
am
only
one
of
your
Friends
,
by
way
of
courtesie
,
(
if
I
may
be
allow'd
so
to
express
my self
)
who
is
inferiour
to
all
the
rest
in
Merit
,
but
not
in
the
Esteem
and
Respect
he
will
eternally
preserve
for
you
,
who
is
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
Scarron
.
To
that
most
Courteous
and
Complaisant
Quadrupede
,
the
Lady
Guillemette
,
my
Sister
's
little
Greyhound
Bitch
.
My
Lady
Guillemette
,
I
Am
an
Author
,
God
help
me
,
if
a
Man
may
be
said
to
deserve
that
Title
,
whose
Name
has
appear'd
more
than
once
in
a
Term-Catalogue
,
and
at
the
Fag-end
of
a
Gazette
,
among
stray'd
Horses
,
and
now
and
then
,
dear
Madam
,
among
some
of
your
Ladyship
's
stray'd
Relations
.
'T
is
true
,
I
came
very
cheap
by
this
Title
,
and
am
sensible
that
the
little
I
have
laid
out
upon
it
gives
me
in
Justice
no
higher
a
Rank
than
that
of
a
Verse-Wright
,
or
a
turner
of
Burlesque-Rhimes
.
Having
made
this
modest
Acknowledgement
,
I
am
confident
that
you
will
never
lay
the
Sin
of
Vanity
to
my
Charge
,
and
that
you
'll
hardly
imagine
(
if
the
Proverb
,
which
says
,
No
Man
is
a
Prophet
in
his
own
Country
,
holds
good
in
you
Dogs
)
that
a
Man
whom
you
see
every
Day
in
Paris
,
where
he
was
born
,
whose
Head
always
hangs
on
one
side
,
and
who
never
budges
out
of
his
Chair
;
in
fine
,
one
that
was
cast
in
a
different
Mold
from
the
rest
of
Mankind
,
has
Courage
enough
to
set
up
for
a
Modern
Author
.
By
Apollo
,
Guillemette
,
nothing
can
be
more
true
;
and
by
the
same
Apollo
I
swear
to
you
,
without
any
Equivocation
or
Reserve
,
that
I
have
no
wicked
Design
upon
the
Bays
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
so
far
from
setting
up
for
a
Wit
,
that
I
freely
and
frankly
give
the
World
leave
to
call
my
Works
Rhapsodicks
,
or
Taylor
's
Cushions
,
or
what
they
please
;
because
,
to
my
great
Comfort
,
abundance
of
Modern
Plays
,
and
other
Productions
of
our
Second-Rate
Wits
,
deserve
no
better
a
Name
;
which
I
value
little
more
than
I
do
a
last
Year's
Almanack
,
wherein
we
may
see
,
as
well
as
in
those
Plays
,
the
Death
of
some
great
Man
,
a
Statesman
discarded
,
Phillis
hanged
in
her
Garters
,
and
such
like
noble
Catastrophes
of
the
Theatre
.
Now
these
noble
Productions
wou'd
from
their
very
Infancy
be
employ'd
to
wrap
up
Butter
and
Tobacco
,
to
line
Trunks
and
Bandboxes
,
or
make
Paper
Kites
,
if
no
Country-Chapmen
came
to
Paris
;
or
if
they
did
not
,
make
a
shift
to
go
off
under
the
Protection
of
some
admirable
Plays
,
and
some
diverting
Romances
,
that
enrich
their
Authors
,
and
so
often
raise
a
Civil
War
among
our
Booksellers
.
When
we
set
no
great
value
upon
a
thing
,
we
use
to
say
,
that
't
is
scarce
good
enough
to
be
thrown
to
the
Dogs
.
As
your
Merit
and
Beauty
secure
you
from
the
scandal
of
this
Proverb
,
which
was
never
intended
for
Dogs
of
your
eminent
Quality
,
so
I
only
cited
it
to
convince
the
World
,
what
an
humble
Opinion
I
have
of
my
own
Compositions
;
and
altho'
,
Madam
,
you
are
neither
better
nor
worse
than
a
Brute
,
yet
I
rather
chose
to
dedicate
them
to
your
Ladyship
,
than
to
any
of
our
topping
Noblemen
,
whom
I
should
certainly
disoblige
by
such
a
Presumption
.
For
I
must
tell
you
,
Guillemette
,
that
an
Author
with
a
Book
in
his
Hand
,
is
more
formidable
to
one
of
these
Worthy
Peers
;
and
the
very
sight
of
him
terrifies
them
as
much
,
as
a
whole
Covy
of
Creditors
at
their
Leveè
:
Not
but
that
we
have
some
generous
Lords
still
left
us
,
Heaven
be
prais'd
for
't
;
but
most
of
our
Modern
Authors
are
such
Idolaters
of
Money
,
that
they
wou'd
much
sooner
Dedicate
their
Works
to
a
Man
,
from
whom
they
expect
a
round
Sum
of
Guineas
,
tho'
they
don't
care
if
he
were
hang'd
the
Hour
after
,
than
one
whom
they
love
and
esteem
.
These
fordid
Imitators
of
Virgil
and
Horace
,
that
adore
a
Lord
meerly
for
his
Title
make
no
scruple
to
dub
him
a
Maecenas
at
first
dash
,
and
ascribe
to
him
Vertues
he
was
never
Master
of
,
and
all
to
wheedle
him
out
of
a
little
Money
,
if
he
has
any
One
wou'd
almost
swear
,
that
these
Prodigal
Sons
of
Apollo
had
a
wicked
Design
to
squander
away
the
whole
Growth
of
Helicon
in
one
Dedication
:
they
bestow
Immortality
upon
the
highest
bidder
,
and
will
furbish
ye
up
a
Demi
God
at
a
Minute's
Warning
,
for
a
Suit
of
Cloaths
and
a
long
Periwig
.
In
short
,
these
m●rc●nary
Scriblers
plunder
the
illustrious
Dead
of
former
Ages
,
to
trick
up
some
living
Scoundril
of
Quality
with
their
Merit
;
which
execrable
Flattery
Men
of
Sense
despise
,
as
they
ought
to
do
the
grossest
Affront
.
'T
is
some
Consolation
to
the
few
righteous
and
honest
Friends
of
the
Muses
,
that
these
fawning
Slaves
are
often
bilk'd
in
their
Expectations
,
and
that
People
have
more
Guts
in
their
Brains
than
to
part
with
their
Money
for
a
few
nauseous
Complements
.
Even
our
Noblemen
have
found
out
the
Trick
to
give
them
nothing
,
and
yet
give
them
no
Occasion
to
complain
of
them
.
Some
will
cry
to
them
,
The
God
of
Verse
protect
and
bless
you
in
all
your
Vndertakings
.
Another
will
treat
them
with
as
much
Ceremony
as
they
wou'd
a
Foreign
Ambassador
,
and
wait
upon
them
down
to
the
very
Street
;
that
is
to
say
,
see
them
fairly
out
of
their
House
.
Some
again
pay
them
in
the
currant
Coin
of
〈◊〉
giving
them
Incense
back
again
for
Incense
,
and
Flattery
for
Flattery
;
but
the
Devil
of
a
Lord
of
'em
all
will
invite
them
to
Dinner
,
and
this
is
enough
to
make
a
poor
Author
hang
himself
in
his
Garret
.
For
this
hungry
Wre●ch
,
that
flatter'd
himself
in
the
Morning
,
that
he
should
cram
his
Belly
with
my
Lord's
Kickshaws
and
Ragoo's
,
or
thought
to
treat
himself
most
nicely
at
an
Eating-House
,
at
the
Expence
of
his
Magnificent
Patron
,
is
forc'd
to
return
Home
to
his
Quarters
poorer
than
he
went
out
,
with
being
at
the
Charge
of
binding
his
Dedication
,
Book
in
Vellom
or
Turkey-Leather
.
Then
he
exclaims
,
as
hard
as
he
can
drive
,
at
the
horrid
Ingratitude
of
the
Age
,
or
at
the
starving
Planet
he
was
born
under
,
according
as
he
his
more
of
the
Poet
or
Orator
in
him
.
I
forgot
to
tell
you
,
Right
worshipful
Guillemette
,
that
our
Authors
,
are
sometimes
pay'd
by
way
of
Exchange
,
in
the
very
same
Commodity
they
brought
with
them
,
and
receive
no
other
Reward
for
all
the
fine
Complements
they
pass
upon
their
Patron
,
than
an
Epistle
for
an
Epistle
,
or
a
Sonnet
for
a
Sonnet
:
Our
Persons
of
Quality
pretend
they
learnt
this
Piece
of
Conduct
of
the
Emperor
Augustus
;
but
this
is
a
Trick
that
is
not
to
be
play'd
Twice
with
People
,
who
are
so
sharp
as
our
Authors
generally
are
.
I
have
therefore
presum'd
to
dedicate
my
Book
to
your
Ladyship
for
the
above-mention'd
Reasons
,
or
perhaps
for
others
that
I
have
no
mind
to
let
you
know
.
I
already
fancy
with
my self
,
that
I
see
you
grawing
the
Strings
of
my
Book
,
●umbling
it
about
,
and
tearing
it
in
a
Thousand
Frolicksome
Postures
,
which
please
me
infinitely
more
,
than
the
cold
Reception
of
a
Supercilious
Lord
,
that
won't
so
much
as
thank
me
for
the
Present
I
make
him
,
because
he
thinks
I
have
the
Impudence
to
expect
another
from
him
.
Accursed
be
that
Poet
,
say
I
,
tho'
he
was
never
so
much
a
Master
of
his
Profession
,
who
first
prostituted
the
Productions
of
his
Brain
to
this
infamous
〈◊〉
and
baited
his
Dedications
with
Flattery
,
to
make
the
Court-●udgeons
swallow
them
the
easier
!
Ever
since
our
Authors
have
set
up
the
noble
Trade
of
begging
in
Prose
and
Verse
,
an
Epistle
Dedicatory
has
been
looked
upon
to
be
a
sort
of
a
Challenge
;
and
if
Maecenas
is
not
able
to
put
by
the
Thrust
,
he
reckons
the
Man
that
brings
it
to
be
no
better
than
a
Pick-Pocket
,
of
Highway-Man
,
that
bids
him
deliver
.
Tho'
an
Author
presents
his
Trash
to
his
Patron
with
a
smiling
Countenance
,
yet
the
other
looks
as
musty
as
a
breaking
Merchant
when
a
thundring
Bill
is
drawn
upon
him
;
nay
,
some
of
them
have
been
observ'd
to
look
as
pale
as
a
Ghost
,
at
the
very
sight
of
a
Book
that
promis'd
them
nothing
less
than
Immortality
.
Well
,
those
wicked
Dedicators
of
Books
are
most
impudent
Raskals
,
to
haunt
those
Noble
Lords
,
even
in
their
Chambers
,
and
put
them
in
bodily
Fear
,
as
they
do
.
They
should
consider
,
that
these
cringing
Epistles
,
which
ask
where
nothing
i●
due
,
are
really
as
much
to
be
dreaded
as
an
Execution
upon
Coach
and
Six
:
so
that
for
my
part
,
I
don't
at
all
wonder
if
't
is
not
so
much
Pleasure
to
see
his
Genealogy
derived
in
a
direct
Line
from
Hector
or
Sarpedon
,
as
't
is
a
Mortification
to
him
to
part
with
his
Guineas
,
to
buy
the
Author
a
new
Drugget-Suit
.
However
,
I
must
needs
own
,
that
't
is
wisely
done
of
our
Authors
,
not
to
walk
the
Streets
in
all
those
Trappings
,
wherein
we
find
them
at
the
Frontispiece
of
their
Books
.
For
tell
me
,
dear
Guillemette
,
wou'd
not
your
Ladyship
fall
a
barking
most
inordinately
,
shou'd
you
see
a
Man
with
one
Shoulder
bare
,
and
t'other
wrapt
up
in
humble
Drugget
,
and
a
Crown
of
Lawrel
upon
his
Head
.
Yet
't
is
neither
the
fear
of
Dogs
,
nor
the
hollowing
of
Children
that
makes
them
decline
this
Equipage
,
for
they
are
only
afraid
of
the
surly
Fellow
at
the
Nobleman's
Gate
.
Did
they
not
take
this
Course
,
the
Porter
wou'd
know
them
,
who
hates
such
as
break
in
upon
his
own
Trade
,
and
beg
as
he
does
,
especially
at
this
time
of
Day
,
when
one
wou'd
think
our
Authors
had
bound
themselves
by
an
Oath
,
never
to
set
Foot
within
an
House
that
does
not
belong
to
a
Man
of
Quality
.
There
is
nothing
else
hardly
to
be
seen
in
the
Palaces
of
our
great
Men
,
but
a
Showl
of
half-starv'd
Creditors
in
one
Corner
of
the
Hall
,
and
half
a
Dozen
Mendicant
Rhimers
in
the
other
;
so
that
considering
how
the
Affairs
goat
present
,
I
am
afraid
that
we
shall
shortly
see
as
many
of
them
in
our
Hospitals
,
unless
the
Times
mend
,
as
wou'd
be
sufficient
to
set
up
a
compleat
Academy
:
For
alas
!
the
World
is
not
so
favourable
to
them
as
it
has
been
formerly
.
I
have
known
the
time
when
there
was
not
a
P●●t
in
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
did
not
hope
to
make
his
Fortune
by
the
Muses
,
as
well
as
the
Abb●
des
Portes
,
and
Bois-Robert
,
and
several
more
of
the
Poetical
Fraternity
had
done
before
him
,
who
were
advanc'd
to
Bishopricks
and
Abbeys
,
and
the
Lord
knows
what
,
for
their
fine
Writings
.
With
a
Pension
of
Six
hundred
Li●res
a
Year
they
made
a
shift
to
wear
good
Cloaths
on
their
●●cks
,
and
powder
themselves
as
extravagantly
as
the
nicest
〈◊〉
of
them
all
;
for
which
,
dear
Guillemette
,
I
must
highly
commend
them
,
for
their
Fancy
was
so
warm
and
all
that
,
that
it
made
their
Heads
sweat
most
excessively
.
Some
of
them
had
Silver
Spurs
,
and
some
kept
a
pad
Nag
,
with
all
its
Accoutr●ments
,
to
keep
the
Dirt
from
their
Boots
.
But
at
this
present
writing
,
both
the
●uskin
and
the
Gambadoes
are
alike
Dirty
,
and
some
of
our
Poets
have
abdicated
Parnassus
for
good
and
all
,
while
others
have
fallen
in
with
the
Players
and
Booksellers
.
Whether
it
be
,
that
Necessity
is
the
Mother
of
Invention
,
or
,
that
Invention
is
an
essential
part
of
a
Poet
,
some
of
our
high
flown
Writers
were
for
making
Friends
in
the
Treasury
,
and
applied
themselves
to
those
worthy
Gentlemen
,
that
part
with
their
Money
as
easily
as
they
get
it
.
I
make
no
question
but
that
these
Poetical
Merchants
were
so
profuse
,
as
to
bestow
all
manner
of
Vertues
,
nay
even
the
Military
ones
too
,
when
their
Hands
were
in
,
on
these
liberal
Publicans
,
and
at
least
derived
their
Pedigree
from
him
that
was
Privy-Purse
to
Clodion
the
Hairy
;
or
,
because
he
was
a
Pagan
by
Religion
,
from
the
Nephew
of
King
Clovis's
First
Almoner
.
But
these
Politicks
,
as
I
have
been
inform'd
,
only
succeeded
with
those
,
whose
Works
had
been
always
received
with
Universal
Applause
,
while
other
poor
Rogues
,
that
were
such
Fools
as
to
imitate
them
,
only
got
a
good
Dinner
among
these
Sons
of
Mammon
,
for
their
Pains
,
and
perhaps
a
Surfeit
afterwards
for
eating
too
greedily
.
There
needs
no
more
Wit
than
what
your
Ladyship
is
Mistress
of
,
I
mean
than
what
belongs
to
a
Dog
,
to
tell
me
that
I
have
practis'd
what
I
condemn
in
others
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
dear
Guillemette
,
that
I
made
bold
to
Dedicate
a
Play
to
a
Person
of
great
Merit
and
Quality
;
but
't
is
as
true
,
that
I
had
the
Honour
to
be
acquainted
long
before
that
with
Mons.
le
Baillif
de
Souvray
,
and
always
respected
him
,
both
because
he
deserves
it
,
and
because
he
is
my
particular
Friend
.
'T
is
my
Misfortune
that
I
am
one
of
those
unlucky
Men
who
are
easily
forgotten
.
when
they
are
not
seen
.
And
if
our
most
incomparable
Queen
is
still
pleas'd
to
continue
me
the
Pension
,
which
the
Mare●chal
de
Schomberg's
Lady
procur'd
for
me
,
't
is
not
because
I
have
now
and
then
been
so
happy
as
to
divert
her
with
my
Poetry
;
but
because
I
am
the
most
miserable
Wretch
alive
,
and
afflicted
with
a
cruel
Distemper
,
which
will
not
terminate
but
with
my
Life
,
no
more
than
a
confounded
Law-Suit
,
on
which
my
little
All
depends
.
This
of
itself
is
sufficient
,
without
being
possess'd
with
the
Devil
of
Love
,
to
hinder
a
Man
from
sleeping
,
unless
he
took
his
Hat
full
of
Opium
before
he
went
to
Bed
.
But
't
is
impossible
for
my
good
Humour
to
maintain
its
Ground
much
longer
against
these
melancholy
Thoughts
,
that
drop
so
unseasonably
from
my
Pen
,
and
now
begin
to
seize
me
.
Thus
,
dear
Guillemette
,
being
weary
of
sitting
with
you
so
long
,
I
must
e'en
conclude
my
Dedication
abruptly
,
without
puzzling
my
Brains
to
present
you
with
some
notable
Complement
at
parting
,
and
remain
in
the
common
Form
,
Dear
Bitch
,
Your
Four-Leg'd
Ladyship's
,
&c.
Scarron
.
FINIS
.